who_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o ask_v how_o he_o believe_v answer_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v again_o ask_v how_o the_o church_n believe_v he_o answer_v as_o i_o believe_v whereupon_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o say_v be_v fain_o to_o depart_v well_o this_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o faith_n we_o renounce_v as_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o nuzle_v man_n in_o blindness_n superstition_n and_o perpetual_a ignorance_n yet_o withal_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o implicit_a or_o enfold_v faith_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n as_o yet_o have_v but_o some_o little_a portion_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v true_o perform_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o and_o withal_o have_v care_n to_o get_v more_o knowledge_n and_o show_v good_a affection_n to_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o certain_a ruler_n who_o by_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o his_o child_n 2_o be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o further_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v commend_v for_o a_o believer_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o samaritan_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o weak_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n not_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o while_o he_o be_v a_o young_a babe_n in_o christ._n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n first_o we_o be_v babe_n and_o grow_v to_o great_a strength_n as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_n man_n first_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n in_o christ_n have_v weak_a faith_n but_o after_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o abraham_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o perfect_a both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n this_o strong_a faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grace_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o can_v say_v distinct_o of_o himself_o and_o true_o that_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o accept_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o tall_a man_n and_o of_o ripe_a year_n in_o christ._n and_o it_o come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o a_o man_n unto_o grace_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o can_v have_v it_o at_o the_o first_o he_o deceive_v himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n first_o we_o be_v babe_n &_o then_o as_o we_o increase_v in_o year_n so_o we_o grow_v in_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a first_o ordinary_o he_o have_v a_o weak_a faith_n and_o after_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o he_o come_v to_o strong_a faith_n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v he_o be_v full_o assure_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o assurance_n arise_v from_o many_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n by_o manifold_a preseruation_n and_o other_o blessing_n which_o be_v deep_o and_o due_o consider_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o god_n the_o father_n his_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o sanctifier_n now_o howesoever_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_a yet_o be_v it_o always_o imperfect_a as_o also_o our_o knowledge_n be_v and_o shall_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v mingle_v with_o contrary_a unbelief_n and_o sundry_a doubt_n more_o or_o less_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n amongst_o we_o blind_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o indeed_o have_v not_o for_o ask_v they_o what_o faith_n they_o have_v they_o will_v answer_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n and_o the_o son_n their_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n ask_v they_o how_o long_o they_o have_v have_v this_o faith_n they_o will_v answer_v ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o ever_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n they_o will_v say_v they_o will_v not_o once_o doubt_v for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v for_o howesoever_o they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o even_o strong_a faith_n be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n and_o doubt_n and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v always_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o two_o degree_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n or_o a_o strong_a it_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n as_o a_o tree_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o summer_n and_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n 10.10_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n say_v with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n confession_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n in_o speech_n and_o outward_a profession_n do_v make_v manifest_a his_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n i._o that_o with_o his_o mouth_n outward_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v he_o service_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n ii_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o may_v sever_v himself_o from_o all_o false_a christian_n from_o atheist_n hypocrite_n and_o all_o false_a seducer_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o right_a order_n and_o form_n of_o make_v confession_n set_v down_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o handle_v the_o part_n thereof_o the_o creed_n therefore_o set_v down_o two_o thing_n concern_v faith_n namely_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o object_n which_o also_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o action_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o object_n in_o all_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n etc._n etc._n and_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o action_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v not_o we_o believe_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o as_o we_o touch_v before_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o creed_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n or_o question_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o ask_v he_o thus_o what_o do_v thou_o believe_v then_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v every_o one_o of_o year_n make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o peter_n allude_v hereunto_o 3.21_o say_v the_o stipulation_n or_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v howesoever_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o by_o saying_n o_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n we_o must_v have_v a_o particular_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n but_o by_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o some_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a because_o child_n must_v be_v save_v by_o their_o parent_n faith_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v bring_v the_o child_n to_o have_v a_o title_n or_o interest_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o obedience_n his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o infant_n for_o this_o the_o believer_n do_v only_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o no_o other_o again_o some_o may_v say_v if_o child_n do_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n benefit_n by_o their_o parent_n faith_n how_o then_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n make_v they_o and_o they_o save_v answer_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a apply_o
mystical_a union_n pag._n 483_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n pag._n 500_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n pag._n 506_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n pag._n 509_o life_n everlasting_a pag._n 516_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o content_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pag._n 525_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pag._n 561_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o pray_v pag._n 562_o of_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n pag._n 563_o the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n pag._n 564_o a_o treatise_n tend_v unto_o a_o declaration_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n or_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n the_o content_n 1_o how_o far_o a_o reprobate_n may_v go_v in_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 574_o 2_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o this_o life_n which_o also_o show_v how_o far_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v go_v beyond_o all_o reprobate_n in_o christianity_n pag._n 584_o 3_o a_o dialogue_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o savoury_a write_n of_o m._n tyndal_n and_o bradford_n pag._n 617_o 4_o how_o a_o reprobate_n may_v perform_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 642_o 5_o the_o conflict_n of_o satan_n with_o a_o christian_a pag._n 756_o 6_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v aright_o unto_o the_o conscience_n pag._n 663_o 7_o consolation_n for_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o weak_a christian_n pag._n 666_o 8_o a_o declaration_n of_o certain_a spiritual_a desertion_n pag._n 674_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o content_n a_o case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no._n pag._n 685_o a_o discourse_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o hier._n zanchius_n wherein_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n of_o conscience_n be_v dispute_v and_o resolve_v a_o direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n according_a to_o god_n word_n the_o content_n 1_o the_o general_a mean_n of_o rule_v the_o tongue_n pag._n 713_o 2_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o speech_n pag._n 714_o 3_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o speech_n &_o what_o must_v be_v do_v before_o our_o speech_n pag._n 716_o 4_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o speak_v and_o of_o wisdom_n ibid._n 5_o of_o truth_n and_o reverence_n in_o speech_n pag._n 718_o 6_o of_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n pag._n 722_o 7_o of_o sobriety_n urbanitie_n fidelity_n and_o care_n of_o other_o good_a name_n pag._n 725_o 8_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o truth_n pag._n 729_o 9_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o have_v speak_v pag._n 730_o 10_o of_o writing_n ibid._n 11_o of_o silence_n pag._n 731_o 12_o a_o exhortation_n to_o keep_v the_o tongue_n two_o treatise_n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o content_n 1_o what_o repentance_n be_v pag._n 738_o 2_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 740_o 3_o how_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v pag._n 741_o 4_o of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 742_o 5_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 743_o 6_o of_o the_o person_n which_o must_v repent_v ibid._n 7_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n 8_o of_o legal_a motive_n to_o repentance_n pag._n 752_o 9_o of_o motive_n evangelicall_a pag._n 755_o 10_o of_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 756_o 11_o of_o câ—rtaine_a case_n in_o repentance_n pag._n 758_o 12_o of_o the_o contrary_n to_o repentance_n pag._n 757_o 13_o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 761_o ii_o of_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n pag._n 762_o the_o treatise_n of_o die_v well_o p._n 773._o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v p._n 815._o a_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n the_o content_n 1_o what_o conscience_n be_v pag._n 831_o 2_o the_o action_n or_o duty_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o point_n be_v handle_v how_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n pag._n 832_o 3_o the_o kind_n and_o difference_n of_o conscience_n where_o be_v handle_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o question_n dispute_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v in_o conscience_n be_v unfallible_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n pag._n 867_o 4_o man_n duty_n touch_v conscience_n which_o be_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v it_o pag._n 900_o a_o reform_a catholic_a or_o a_o declaration_n show_v how_o near_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v for_o ever_o depart_v from_o they_o the_o content_n 1_o of_o free_a will_n pag._n 910_o 2_o of_o original_a sin_n pag._n 915_o 3_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 918_o 4_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n pag._n 925_o 5_o of_o merit_n pag._n 940_o 6_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n pag._n 945_o 7_o of_o tradition_n pag._n 950_o 8_o of_o vow_n pag._n 955_o 9_o of_o image_n pag._n 961_o 10_o of_o real_a presence_n pag._n 966_o 11_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 972_o 12_o of_o fast_v pag._n 977_o 13_o of_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n pag._n 980_o 13_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n depart_v pag._n 985_o 15_o of_o implicit_a faith_n pag._n 991_o 16_o of_o purgatory_n pag._n 995_o 17_o of_o the_o supremacy_n pag._n 996_o 18_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 1000_o 19_o of_o faith_n pag._n 1003_o 20_o of_o repentance_n pag._n 1006_o 21_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 1014_o a_o advertisement_n to_o roman_a catholic_n pag._n 1018_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n gather_v into_o six_o principle_n p._n 1029._o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n the_o content_n a_o man_n that_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o be_v convert_v be_v even_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n though_o inward_o he_o be_v more_o carnal_a than_o spiritual_a pag._n 1046_o 2._o conclusion_n the_o first_o material_a beginning_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o renew_v grace_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v pag._n 1047_o 3._o conclusion_n a_o constant_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o trouble_a heart_n be_v in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o reconciliation_n faith_n repentance_n itself_o pag._n 1048_o 4._o conclusion_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o want_n of_o any_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v grieve_v therefore_o be_v the_o grace_n itself_o pag._n 1053_o 5._o conclusion_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o most_o point_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v care_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o true_a believer_n pag._n 1053_o 6._o conclusion_n the_o aforsaide_a beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v counterfeit_a unless_o they_o increase_v pag._n 1054_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v distinguish_v into_o sacred_a science_n whereof_o one_o be_v principal_a theologie_n be_v a_o science_n of_o live_v well_o and_o bless_o for_o ever_o other_o attendant_n or_o handmaid_n i._o ethiques_n a_o doctrine_n of_o live_v honest_o and_o civil_o ii_o oeconomicke_n a_o doctrine_n of_o govern_v a_o family_n well_o iii_o politic_n a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n four_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n a_o doctrine_n of_o well_o order_v the_o church_n v._o the_o jew_n commonweal_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o church_n government_n vii_o academy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o govern_v school_n well_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n and_o theologie_n the_o body_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o live_v well_o it_o comprehend_v many_o holy_a science_n whereof_o one_o be_v principal_a other_o be_v handmaid_n or_o retainer_n the_o principal_a science_n be_v theologie_n theologie_n be_v the_o science_n of_o live_v bless_o for_o ever_o bless_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n joh._n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n esai_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n viz._n christ_n justify_v many_o and_o therefore_o it_o consist_v likewise_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o because_o we_o know_v god_n by_o look_v into_o ourselves_o theologie_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o of_o god_n the_o second_o of_o his_o work_n chap._n 2._o of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o
shall_v return_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n must_v we_o glory_n jerem._n 9.24_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v mercy_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n ii_o a_o union_n with_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v knit_v in_o heart_n with_o god_n josh._n 23._o 8._o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o this_o day_n act._n 11.23_o he_o exhort_v all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n man_n cleave_v unto_o god_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o affiance_n in_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n affiance_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o he_o against_o all_o assault_n whatsoever_o do_v steadfast_o rest_v himself_o 2._o chro._n 20.20_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v psal._n 27.1_o god_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a v_o 3._o though_o a_o host_n pitch_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a though_o war_n be_v raise_v against_o i_o i_o will_v be_v secure_a hence_o rise_v patience_n and_o alacrity_n in_o present_a peril_n psal._n 39.19_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o open_v my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o 2._o sam._n 16.10_o the_o king_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n if_o he_o curse_v because_o the_o lord_n say_v curse_v david_n what_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o gen._n 45.5_o be_v not_o sad_a neither_o grieve_v with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o sell_v i_o hither_o for_o god_n do_v send_v i_o before_o you_o for_o your_o preservation_n v_o 8._o now_o then_o you_o send_v i_o not_o but_o god_n himself_o 2._o king_n 6.16_o fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o they_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o this_o affiance_n engender_v hope_n which_o be_v a_o patient_a expectation_n of_o god_n presence_n &_o assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v psal._n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v vers_fw-la 7._o wait_v patient_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o hope_v in_o he_o prou._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v direct_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n towards_o he_o do_v again_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n deut._n 6.5_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v these_o i._o to_o hear_v willing_o his_o word_n ii_o to_o speak_v often_o to_o he_o iii_o to_o think_v often_o of_o he_o iv._o to_o do_v his_o will_n without_o irksomeness_n v._o to_o give_v body_n and_o all_o for_o his_o cause_n vi_o to_o desire_v his_o presence_n above_o all_o &_o to_o bewail_v his_o absence_n vii_o to_o embrace_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o he_o viii_o to_o love_v and_o hate_n that_o which_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v ix_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o x._o to_o draw_v other_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o he_o xi_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o bestow_v xii_o to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o counsel_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n last_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n with_o affiance_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n acknowledge_v god_n both_o mercy_n and_o justice_n do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n fear_v to_o displease_v god_n psal._n 103._o 3._o with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v habak_v 3.16_o when_o i_o hear_v it_o my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n shake_v at_o the_o voice_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n &_o i_o tremble_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n when_o he_o come_v up_o against_o the_o people_n to_o destroy_v they_o psal._n 4.4_o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o hence_o arise_v the_o godly_a man_n desire_n to_o approve_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o god_n gen._n 5.22_o and_o henoch_n walk_v with_o god_n after_o that_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 17._o 1._o god_n say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o al-sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a out_o of_o these_o three_o former_a virtue_n proceed_v humility_n whereby_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v god_n free_a bounty_n and_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o he_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o all_o praise_n and_o glory_n 1._o cor._n 1.31_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o pet._n 5.5_o deck_n yourselves_o inward_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a v_o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n 1._o chro._n 29._o 10,11_o and_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o praise_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 14._o but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v willing_o on_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o hand_n we_o have_v give_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o negative_a part_n account_v not_o that_o as_o god_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n no_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v these_o sin_n forbid_v i._o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o will_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o know_v but_o also_o to_o doubt_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n jerem._n 4._o 22._o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o be_v foolish_a child_n and_o have_v none_o understanding_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n jerem._n 9.3_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o and_o have_v not_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n ii_o atheism_n when_o the_o heart_n deny_v either_o god_n or_o his_o attribute_n as_o his_o justice_n wisdom_n providence_n presence_n psal._n 14._o 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n eph._n 2._o 12._o you_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n malach._n 1.2_o i_o love_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o speak_v against_o thou_o v_o 14._o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n &_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n iii_o error_n concern_v god_n the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o the_o attribut_n here_o be_v it_o to_o be_v reprove_v hellenisme_n which_o be_v the_o acknowledge_v &_o adore_v of_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n august_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n 7._o again_o judaism_n be_v here_o condemn_v which_o worship_v one_o god_n without_o christ._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcian_n who_o deny_v god_n the_o father_n of_o sabellius_n deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n and_o arrius_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o very_a god_n iv._o to_o withdraw_v and_o remove_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o other_o thing_n isaiah_n 29.13_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o jerem._n 12.2_o thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o far_o from_o their_o reins_n the_o heart_n be_v many_o way_n withdraw_v from_o god_n i._o by_o distrust_n in_o god_n heb._n 10.38_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o withdraw_v himself_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o from_o this_o diffidence_n arise_v i._o impatience_n in_o suffer_a affliction_n jerem._n 20._o 14._o curse_a be_v the_o day_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o let_v not_o the_o
to_o come_v these_o show_n that_o he_o be_v come_v iii_o they_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o these_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n cull_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n chap._n 33._o of_o baptism_n there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 3._o and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 4._o and_o drink_v all_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ._n tertull_n 4._o book_n contra_fw-la martion_n august_n de_fw-fr symbol_n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la 4._o book_n 6._o chap._n the_o first_o sacrament_n be_v that_o whereby_o christian_n be_v initiate_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v baptism_n the_o second_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v and_o nourish_v be_v the_o lord_n supper_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o which_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v thus_o engraft_v into_o christ_n they_o may_v have_v perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o he_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 1._o cor._n 1.13_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o â—iâ—her_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n 14._o i_o thank_v god_n i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n 15._o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v baptize_v into_o my_o own_o name_n within_o the_o covenant_n be_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v either_o of_o ripe_a year_n or_o infant_n those_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v all_o such_o as_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v both_o testify_v their_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n teach_v in_o the_o same_o church_n matth._n 3._o 6._o and_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_z confess_v their_o sin_n act._n 8.36_o as_o they_o go_v they_o come_v to_o a_o water_n then_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v 37._o then_o philip_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 38._o and_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o exod._n 12.48_o if_o a_o stranger_n dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v observe_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o circumcise_v all_o the_o male_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o let_v he_o come_v and_o observe_v it_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n for_o none_o uncircumcised_a person_n shall_v eat_v thereof_o infant_n within_o the_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o have_v one_o at_o the_o least_o of_o their_o parent_n faithful_a 1._o cor._n 7.14_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v god_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o 13._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o he_o that_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n must_v needs_o be_v circumcise_v so_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n act._n 16.31_o they_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a household_n quest._n how_o be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n in_o the_o covenant_n answer_n holy_a parent_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o so_o be_v as_o yet_o partly_o carnal_a in_o this_o estate_n they_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v beget_v their_o son_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n for_o the_o father_n beget_v a_o son_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o simple_o as_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v impure_a he_o must_v needs_o beget_v that_o which_o be_v impure_a second_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o parent_n as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n engraft_v into_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o this_o estate_n though_o they_o can_v derive_v faith_n unto_o their_o posterity_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v such_o by_o natural_a generation_n but_o by_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o may_v they_o believe_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o adam_n do_v sin_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o as_o parent_n in_o bargain_n do_v covenant_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n after_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a lump_n so_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n make_v those_o their_o son_n to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n do_v not_o yet_o actual_o believe_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o wash_v be_v to_o be_v make_v one_o of_o god_n family_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o child_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o izhak_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v as_o fish_v into_o multitude_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n esai_n 4._o 1._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v seven_o woman_n take_v hold_v of_o one_o man_n say_v we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o we_o will_v wear_v our_o own_o garment_n only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n and_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o this_o wash_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v seal_v and_o propound_v a_o marvelous_a solemn_a covenant_n and_o contract_n first_o of_o god_n with_o the_o baptize_v in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n the_o son_n to_o redeem_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o purify_v and_o regenerate_v he_o second_o of_o the_o baptize_v with_o god_n who_o promise_v to_o acknowledge_v invocate_v and_o worship_v none_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a jehovah_n which_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o external_a and_o visible_a matter_n of_o baptism_n be_v water_n for_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n but_o only_o with_o natural_a water_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o when_o as_o a_o certain_a minister_n for_o want_v of_o water_n take_v sand_n and_o baptize_v one_o with_o that_o the_o party_n thus_o besand_v be_v further_o baptize_v the_o former_a be_v esteem_v of_o none_o effect_n niceph._n histor_n 3._o book_n 33._o chapter_n the_o external_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o minister_n wash_v of_o the_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n rom._n 10._o 4._o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o baptise_v be_v to_o dip_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o dive_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o baptize_v in_o the_o water_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o paul_n rom._n 6._o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o laodicea_n and_o neocaesarea_n but_o now_o especial_o in_o cold_a country_n the_o church_n use_v only_o to_o sprinkle_v the_o baptize_v by_o reason_n of_o child_n weakness_n for_o very_o few_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v now_o a_o day_n baptize_v we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o marvel_v at_o this_o alteration_n see_v charity_n and_o necessity_n may_v dispense_v with_o ceremony_n and_o mitigate_v in_o equity_n the_o sharpness_n of_o they_o
say_v then_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n christ_n be_v receive_v when_o every_o several_a person_n do_v particular_o apply_v unto_o himself_o christ_n with_o his_o merit_n by_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o come_v none_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o effectual_a certificate_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god._n ezech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o i_o who_o they_o have_v wound_v rom._n 8.16_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o have_v trust_n after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n even_o the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v four_o degree_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n link_v and_o unite_v together_o and_o be_v worthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o every_o christian._n the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n isaiah_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o servant_n justify_v many_o joh._n 7.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n to_o this_o in_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_v be_v annex_v a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o sensible_a feel_n of_o their_o own_o beggary_n and_o after_o the_o foresaid_a knowledge_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v come_v a_o general_a faith_n whereby_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 4.2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o also_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v not_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o 1._o tim._n 1.19_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o who_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o they_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n rom._n 14.14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o luk._n 1.1_o for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v 1._o thes._n 1.5_o our_o gospel_n be_v unto_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n the_o second_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n albeit_o he_o yet_o feel_v not_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v certain_o pardon_v yet_o he_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a luk._n 15.18_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o he_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n the_o three_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o man_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o meat_n and_o drink_v joh._n 6.35_o and_o 7.37_o reu._n 21.6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o a_o and_o ω_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v the_o four_o be_v the_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o fly_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o approach_a have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o humble_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n particular_o if_o they_o be_v know_v sin_n and_o general_o if_o unknown_a this_o do_v the_o lord_n forthwith_o remit_v all_o our_o sin_n psalm_n 32.5_o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v luk._n 15.19_o the_o second_o be_v the_o crave_v pardon_n of_o some_o sin_n with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n and_o in_o perseverance_n luk._n 15.21_o act._n 8.22_o repent_v of_o this_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v hos._n 14.2,3_o o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v to_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o the_o five_o arise_v of_o the_o former_a be_v a_o especial_a persuasion_n imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o every_o faithful_a man_n do_v particular_o apply_v unto_o himself_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 9.2_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o mat._n 15.28_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o persuasion_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o even_o before_o he_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n mat._n 15.22_o a_o woman_n a_o canaanite_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v say_v unto_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 23,24,25,26,27_o joh._n 20.29_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_v be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v hebr._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o philosophy_n we_o first_o see_v a_o thing_n true_a by_o experience_n and_o afterward_o give_v our_o assent_n unto_o it_o as_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o such_o a_o water_n be_v hot_a because_o when_o i_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o it_o i_o perceive_v by_o experience_n a_o hot_a quality_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o first_o we_o must_v consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n resist_v all_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n and_o afterward_o will_v a_o experience_n and_o feel_v of_o comfort_n follow_v 2._o chron._n 20.20_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o
christian_a man_n effectual_a call_n the_o temptation_n be_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o blindfold_a man_n mind_n and_o to_o harden_v his_o heart_n lest_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v in_o he_o to_o salvation_n matth._n 13.4_o and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o up_o 5._o and_o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a ground_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o anon_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v up_o they_o be_v parch_v and_o for_o lack_v of_o root_a wither_v away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o choke_v they_o 19_o whensoever_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understandeth_v it_o not_o the_o evil_a one_o come_v and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n a_o resistance_n in_o those_o that_o be_v call_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o cause_v man_n to_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o do_v engraph_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n may_v spring_v in_o they_o psal._n 40.6_o joh._n 6.44_o act._n 16.14_o jam._n 1._o 21._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graff_v in_o you_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.22_o see_v your_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherly_a without_o feign_v love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n a_o resistance_n in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v be_v when_o in_o a_o sincere_a heart_n they_o do_v join_v the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o faith_n luk._n 8.15_o but_o that_o which_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n heb._n 4.2_o here_o be_v certain_a preseruative_n to_o be_v note_v i._o premeditation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n eccles._n 4.17_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v more_o near_o to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a chap._n 5.1_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o ii_o diligent_a attention_n of_o the_o mind_n act._n 16.14_o iii_o a_o hunger_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n joh._n 7.37_o now_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n iv._o integrity_n of_o life_n psal._n 26.6_o v._o the_o cast_v away_o of_o evil_a affection_n jam._n 1.22_o and_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n vi_o the_o inward_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n preach_v act._n 2.37_o vii_o a_o hide_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n lest_o we_o shall_v sin_v psal._n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o viii_o a_o tremble_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 66.2_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n act._n 10.33_o then_o send_v i_o for_o thou_o immediate_o and_o thou_o have_v well_o do_v to_o come_v now_o therefore_o be_v we_o all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n the_o fall_n be_v either_o a_o coldness_n in_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o a_o neglect_n thereof_o or_o else_o a_o fall_n into_o error_n the_o remedy_n for_o this_o be_v subjection_n which_o must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o minister_n revelat._n 3.15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o were_v cold_a or_o hot_a gal._n 6.2.1_o tim._n 1.20_o of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v chap._n 42._o of_o the_o second_o assault_n the_o second_o assault_n be_v concern_v faith_n the_o temptation_n be_v a_o illusion_n which_o the_o devil_n cast_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o godly_a man_n as_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a thou_o be_v not_o justify_v thou_o have_v no_o faith_n thou_o must_v certain_o be_v condemn_v for_o thy_o sin_n mat._n 4.3_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o tempter_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n help_v which_o the_o devil_n abuse_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o such_o illusion_n be_v these_o i._o adversity_n as_o danger_n loss_n persecution_n jealousy_n grievous_a offence_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 73.12_o loe_o these_o be_v the_o wicked_a yet_o prosper_v they_o always_o and_o increase_v in_o riches_n 13._o certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a &_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n job._n 13.23_o how_o many_o be_v my_o iniquity_n &_o sin_n show_v i_o my_o rebellion_n and_o my_o sin_n 24._o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n 25._o will_v thou_o break_v a_o leaf_n drive_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o will_v thou_o pursue_v the_o dry_a stubble_n ii_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n past_a job._n 13.26_o for_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n iii_o a_o feel_n of_o death_n even_o already_o at_o hand_n the_o resistance_n be_v make_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n particular_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o assure_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o i_o be_o elect_v and_o justify_v in_o christ_n and_o be_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o all_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v esai_n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n rom._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o preservative_n be_v in_o temptation_n not_o to_o behold_v faith_n but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v christ._n philip._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o it_o either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v if_o that_o i_o may_v comprehend_v that_o for_o who_o sake_n also_o i_o be_o comprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n 13._o one_o thing_n i_o do_v i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o &_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o 14._o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 3.14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o fall_a be_v doubtfulness_n and_o distrust_n of_o our_o election_n and_o of_o god_n mercy_n psal._n 77.6_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n search_v diligent_o 7._o will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n 8._o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o so_o david_n
assent_n unto_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 〈…〉_z so_o saint_n james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v some_o will_v say_v what_o a_o faith_n have_v they_o ans._n such_o as_o thereby_o they_o understand_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n beside_o they_o give_v assent_v to_o it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o they_o do_v more_o yet_o in_o that_o they_o tremble_v and_o fear_n and_o many_o a_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o for_o among_o we_o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o more_o thâ—n_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o common_a talk_n of_o the_o world_n as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n but_o without_o knowledge_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v true_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o deceive_v himself_o quest._n but_o whence_o have_v the_o devil_n historical_a faith_n be_v they_o illuminate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n no_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o god_n image_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o since_o their_o fall_n and_o therefore_o this_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o special_a illumination_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o attain_v to_o it_o even_o by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v temporary_a faith_n so_o call_v because_o it_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o season_n and_o common_o not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n and_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o temporary_a faith_n have_v in_o it_o three_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o to_o give_v a_o assent_n unto_o it_o the_o three_o to_o profess_v it_o but_o to_o go_v no_o further_o and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o love_n to_o the_o word_n this_o faith_n have_v one_o degree_n more_o than_o historical_a faith_n example_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8.13_o who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v because_o he_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v true_a and_o withal_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o devil_n also_o who_o in_o some_o sort_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o yet_o look_v for_o no_o salvation_n by_o he_o mark_n 5.7_o act._n 19.15_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n that_o abound_v in_o this_o land_n man_n say_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o prince_n believe_v and_o if_o religion_n change_v they_o will_v change_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n law_n they_o be_v make_v to_o learn_v some_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o they_o profess_v it_o &_o thus_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n man_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o all_o this_o as_o void_a of_o grace_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v bare_o profess_v it_o without_o either_o like_n or_o love_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o temporary_a faith_n have_v in_o it_o five_o degree_n for_o by_o it_o first_o a_o man_n know_v the_o word_n second_o he_o assent_v unto_o it_o three_o he_o profess_v it_o forthly_a he_o rejoice_v inward_o in_o it_o five_o he_o bring_v forth_o some_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v no_o more_o in_o he_o but_o a_o faith_n that_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o end_n because_o he_o want_v the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o sound_a conversion_n this_o faith_n be_v like_a corn_n in_o the_o house_n top_n which_o grow_v for_o a_o while_n but_o when_o heat_n of_o summer_n come_v it_o wither_v and_o this_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v in_o a_o stony_a ground_n which_o be_v hasty_a in_o spring_v up_o 8.23_o but_o because_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n it_o wither_v and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o many_o rejoice_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o a_o time_n bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n according_o with_o show_n of_o great_a forwardness_n yet_o afterward_o shake_v off_o religion_n and_o all_o but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n see_v it_o have_v such_o fruit_n ans._n such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v temporary_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o temporary_a cause_n which_o be_v three_o i._o a_o desire_n to_o get_v knowledge_n of_o some_o strange_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o many_o a_o man_n do_v labour_n for_o the_o five_o former_a degree_n of_o temporary_a faith_n only_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o get_v more_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n than_o other_o man_n have_v the_o second_o cause_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o praise_n among_o man_n which_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n put_v on_o a_o show_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n though_o otherwise_o he_o want_v they_o and_o to_o go_v very_o far_o in_o religion_n which_o appear_v thus_o some_o there_o be_v which_o seem_v very_o bitter_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o have_v neither_o sorrow_n nor_o touch_n of_o conscience_n for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pride_n for_o he_o that_o shedde_v tear_n for_o a_o other_o man_n sin_n shall_v much_o more_o weep_v for_o his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v grace_n again_o a_o man_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n will_v pray_v very_o slack_o and_o dull_o when_o he_o pray_v private_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o he_o pray_v very_o fervent_o and_o earnest_o from_o whence_o be_v this_o difference_n sure_o often_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o from_o a_o desire_n and_o praise_n among_o man_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o temporary_a faith_n be_v profit_n commodity_n the_o get_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n which_o be_v common_a occasion_n to_o move_v to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v religion_n as_o the_o time_n serve_v but_o such_o kind_n of_o believer_n embrace_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o bring_v wealth_n peace_n and_o liberty_n with_o it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o cause_n of_o temporary_a faith_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n when_o a_o man_n ground_v himself_o on_o some_o special_a promise_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n do_v believe_v that_o some_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v desire_v or_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o historical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n 8.19_o for_o simon_n magus_n have_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n want_v this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o same_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o money_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v in_o judas_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a which_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n â—_o lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o great_a miracle_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o common_a faith_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect._n it_o be_v thus_o define_v faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v the_o save_a promise_n with_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o depend_v on_o it_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n philip._n 1.29_o to_o confute_v the_o blind_a opinion_n of_o our_o people_n that_o think_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v
breed_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v a_o gift_n supernatural_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v above_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v above_o that_o pure_a nature_n in_o which_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v create_v for_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n they_o want_v this_o faith_n neither_o have_v they_o then_o any_o need_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o god_n as_o he_o be_v messiah_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o new_a grace_n of_o god_n add_v to_o regeneration_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o first_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o this_o one_o thing_n faith_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o it_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o they_o be_v but_o renew_v but_o justify_v faith_n admit_v no_o renew_v for_o the_o first_o engraft_v of_o it_o into_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o his_o fall_n the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o think_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o the_o will_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o particular_a knowledge_n or_o persuasion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n paul_n say_v indeed_o that_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10._o but_o by_o the_o heart_n he_o understand_v the_o soul_n without_o limitation_n to_o any_o part_n some_o do_v place_n faith_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o will_n because_o it_o have_v two_o part_n knowledge_n and_o affiance_n but_o it_o seem_v not_o great_o to_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o one_o particular_a and_o single_a grace_n shall_v be_v seat_v in_o diverse_a part_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 14._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o joh._n 1.12_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o apprehend_v proper_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n which_o lay_v hold_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o pull_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o by_o resemblance_n it_o agree_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v and_o apply_v the_o save_a promise_n this_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a and_o particular_a persuasion_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v resolve_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o he_o which_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o and_o by_o this_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v general_a be_v apply_v particular_o to_o one_o subject_n by_o this_o one_o action_n save_v faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n from_o historical_a for_o it_o want_v all_o apprehension_n and_o stand_v only_o in_o a_o general_a assent_n from_o temporary_a faith_n which_o though_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thorough_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n for_o it_o never_o bring_v with_o it_o any_o thorough_a touch_n of_o conscience_n or_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o principal_a and_o main_a object_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o save_a promise_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o some_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n ans._n in_o effect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o save_a promise_n and_o christ_n promise_v who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n then_o as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o here_o certain_a question_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v skan_v the_o first_o what_o be_v that_o particular_a thing_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v answ._n faith_n apprehend_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n for_o his_o godhead_n without_o his_o manhood_n and_o his_o manhood_n without_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n yet_o this_o which_o i_o say_v must_v be_v conceive_v with_o some_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n his_o godhead_n be_v apprehend_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o efficacy_n manifest_v in_o the_o manhood_n whereby_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o be_v make_v meritorious_a before_o god_n as_o for_o his_o manhood_n it_o be_v apprehend_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o thing_n itself_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o second_o in_o what_o order_n faith_n apprehend_v christ_n answ._n first_o of_o all_o it_o apprehende_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v feel_v in_o his_o body_n the_o virtue_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v must_v first_o of_o all_o receive_v the_o substance_n thereof_o to_o go_v forward_o beside_o this_o main_n promise_n which_o concern_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v other_o particular_a promise_n touch_v strength_n in_o temptation_n comfort_n in_o affliction_n and_o such_o like_a which_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a and_o they_o also_o be_v the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o with_o the_o very_a same_o faith_n we_o believe_v they_o wherewith_o we_o believe_v our_o salvation_n thus_o abraham_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n wherewith_o he_o be_v justify_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n rom._n 4.19,22_o and_o no_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o righteousness_n believe_v that_o he_o and_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o flood_n this_o conclusion_n be_v always_o lay_v down_o that_o to_o who_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o they_o also_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o and_o by_o christ._n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o our_o prayer_n beside_o the_o desire_n of_o thing_n promise_v we_o must_v bring_v faith_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o new_a kind_n or_o distinct_a faith_n from_o justify_v faith_n thus_o we_o see_v plain_o what_o save_v faith_n be_v 3.12_o whereas_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v put_v any_o confidence_n in_o god_n till_o he_o be_v first_o of_o all_o persuade_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n towards_o he_o some_o again_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o confidence_n in_o god_n so_o also_o love_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o in_o nature_n they_o differ_v great_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n faith_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o pipe_n and_o lead_v that_o receive_v in_o and_o hold_v the_o water_n and_o love_v in_o some_o part_n be_v as_o the_o cock_n of_o the_o conduit_n that_o let_v out_o the_o water_n to_o every_o comer_n the_o property_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o hold_v and_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o cut_v yet_o by_o a_o knife_n or_o other_o instrument_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n it_o cut_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v faith_n and_o his_o property_n be_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o by_o itself_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o 5.6_o yet_o join_v love_n unto_o it_o and_o by_o love_n it_o will_v be_v effectual_a in_o all_o good_a duty_n now_o to_o proceed_v further_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o faith_n be_v wrought_v second_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v
wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o sudden_o but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n as_o nature_n frame_v the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 1._o by_o make_v the_o brain_n and_o heart_n 2._o by_o make_v vein_n sinew_n artery_n bone_n 3._o by_o add_v flesh_n to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o two_o principal_a action_n first_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o the_o move_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n then_o nature_n can_v afford_v and_o thereby_o make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n with_o the_o ouglines_n thereof_o and_o withal_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n afterwards_o the_o same_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n to_o understand_v and_o consider_v serious_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a promise_v in_o christ._n this_o do_v then_o come_v the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o inflame_a of_o the_o will_n that_o a_o man_n have_v consider_v his_o fearful_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v hunger_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o as_o god_n displeasure_n and_o also_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o life_n eternal_a but_o especial_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v 7.7_o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v after_o which_o he_o further_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o same_o heart_n that_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v seal_v up_o the_o same_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a and_o plentiful_a assurance_n thereof_o the_o difference_n &_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o i._n a_o weak_a faith_n ii_o a_o strong_a faith_n concern_v the_o first_o this_o weak_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n for_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n may_v have_v but_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o touch_v and_o humble_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o which_o have_v this_o have_v in_o they_o also_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o afterwards_o in_o time_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o great_a strength_n reason_n i._o promise_v of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v make_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 143._o 6._o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v revelat._n 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o ii_o the_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a affection_n where_o one_o affection_n be_v sanctify_v all_o be_v sanctify_v where_o all_o be_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v and_o believe_v iii_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o repent_v and_o believe_v indeed_o wherefore_o this_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n if_o it_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o true_a faith_n indeed_o but_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v if_o faith_n yea_o true_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o have_v very_o good_a desire_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sundry_a fleet_a motion_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n which_o grow_v to_o no_o issue_n or_o head_n but_o in_o time_n vanish_v as_o they_o come_v now_o such_o passion_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o come_v from_o a_o bruise_a heartâ—_n and_o bring_v always_o with_o it_o reformation_n of_o life_n therefore_o such_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o think_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v desire_n that_o be_v good_a deceive_v themselves_o now_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a when_o a_o man_n either_o fail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o have_v knowledge_n be_v weak_a in_o grace_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o sweet_a promise_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o true_a save_a faith_n except_o judas_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ask_v they_o 16â—_n who_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v he_o and_o in_o he_o they_o all_z say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n which_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o yet_o about_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n â—_o that_o they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o little_a faith_n now_o they_o fail_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o of_o his_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n there_o peter_n a_o little_a after_o his_o notable_a confession_n begin_v to_o rebuke_v christ_n and_o say_v master_n have_v pity_n on_o thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o until_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o death_n they_o do_v not_o distinct_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n again_o weak_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n yet_o it_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o apply_v or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n &_o appropriate_v of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ordinary_a experience_n for_o many_o a_o man_n there_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v without_o great_a doubt_n and_o waver_n i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v without_o faith_n god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o hunger_a desire_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v weak_a sometime_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o if_o faith_n fail_v either_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o it_o ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o weak_a faith_n will_v as_o true_o apprehend_v god_n merciful_a promise_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o strong_a faith_n though_o not_o so_o sound_o even_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o palsy_n hand_n can_v stretch_v it_o out_o as_o well_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n as_o he_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o some_o papist_n commend_v this_o faith_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o old_a devout_a father_n
of_o all_o grace_n whereas_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o mention_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o man_n of_o year_n whereas_o infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o want_v actual_a faith_n which_o none_o can_v have_v without_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n be_v no_o doubt_n save_v by_o some_o other_o special_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n not_o know_v to_o us._n furthermore_o to_o believe_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o conceive_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o believe_v signify_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o follow_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o all_o and_o every_o article_n follow_v for_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v that_o if_o faith_n fail_v in_o one_o main_a point_n it_o fail_v a_o man_n in_o all_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_o copulative_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v one_o article_n copulativa_fw-la but_o he_o that_o will_v hold_v any_o of_o they_o for_o his_o good_a must_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o he_o which_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o show_n of_o word_n if_o he_o overturn_v but_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o he_o overturn_v they_o all_o again_o to_o believe_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o or_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o three_o point_n or_o action_n of_o a_o believer_n i._o to_o know_v a_o thing_n ii_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o iii_o to_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o order_n must_v these_o three_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o article_n follow_v which_o concern_v any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o this_o must_v be_v mark_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o special_a moment_n for_o always_o by_o add_v they_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o do_v apply_v the_o article_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o a_o very_a comfortable_a manner_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o object_n of_o general_a faith_n which_o be_v either_o god_n or_o the_o church_n in_o handle_v of_o both_o which_o i_o will_v observe_v this_o order_n i._o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o article_n ii_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v thereby_o iii_o and_o last_o of_o the_o consolation_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v thence_o concern_v god_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a doubt_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v to_o resolve_v those_o that_o have_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n otherways_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n without_o all_o doubt_n as_o for_o those_o atheist_n which_o confident_o avouch_v there_o be_v no_o god_n by_o god_n law_n they_o ought_v to_o die_v the_o death_n nay_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o good_a for_o such_o to_o dwell_v on_o malefactor_n as_o thief_n and_o rebel_n for_o their_o offence_n have_v their_o reward_n of_o death_n but_o the_o offence_n of_o those_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v great_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v most_o cruel_a death_n the_o second_o point_n follow_v namely_o what_o god_n be_v 3â—_n answer_n moses_n desire_v to_o see_v god_n face_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o to_o see_v his_o hinder_a part_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o describe_v god_n by_o his_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o effect_n and_o property_n on_o this_o or_o such_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v a_o essence_n spiritual_a simple_a infinite_a most_o holy_a i_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n be_v a_o essence_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o subsist_v in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o not_o receive_v his_o be_v from_o any_o other_o and_o herein_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v subsist_v and_o be_v from_o he_o alone_o again_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o essence_n spiritual_a because_o he_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o body_n neither_o have_v he_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n but_o be_v in_o nature_n a_o spirit_n invisible_a not_o subject_a to_o any_o of_o man_n sense_n i_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a essence_n because_o his_o nature_n admit_v no_o manner_n of_o composition_n of_o matter_n or_o form_n or_o part_n the_o creature_n be_v compound_v of_o diverse_a part_n and_o of_o variety_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o be_v he_o be_v the_o same_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n furthermore_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o diverse_a way_n infinite_a in_o time_n without_o any_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n infinite_a in_o place_n because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o exclude_v no_o where_o within_o all_o place_n and_o forth_o of_o all_o place_n last_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a that_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n mercy_n love_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o alone_o be_v right_o term_v most_o holy_a because_o holiness_n be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o whereas_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o creature_n itself_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creature_n another_o thing_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o god_n be_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n god_n describe_v himself_o to_o be_v jehova_n elohim_n 1.17_o &_o paul_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a &_o only_o wise_a to_o who_o be_v due_a all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n namely_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o or_o no._n ans._n there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o god_n then_o one_o which_o point_n the_o creed_n avouch_v in_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o god_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n both_o of_o they_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n howesoever_o some_o in_o former_a time_n have_v erroneous_o hold_v that_o two_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o of_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o of_o evil_a thing_n other_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o in_o the_o new_a other_o again_o namely_o the_o valentinian_o that_o there_o be_v thirty_o couple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heathen_a people_n as_o augustine_n record_v worship_v thirty_o thousand_o god_n yet_o we_o that_o be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n must_v hold_v and_o believe_v one_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o more_o deut._n 4.39_o understand_v this_o day_n and_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o jehovah_n he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o there_o be_v none_o other_o eph._n 4.6_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v many_o god_n because_o 82.6_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n 4.16_o moses_n be_v call_v aaron_n god_n 4.4_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o idol_n be_v call_v god_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o by_o nature_n god_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n but_o they_o be_v so_o term_v in_o other_o respect_n magistrate_n be_v god_n because_o they_o be_v vicegerent_n place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o govern_v their_o subject_n moses_n be_v aaron_n god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o aaron_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o god_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v give_v the_o honour_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o everliving_a god_n idol_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v such_o in_o man_n conceit_n and_o opinion_n who_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.4_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n subsist_v or_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o to_o proceed_v forward_o
of_o a_o little_a worldly_a pelf_n oh_o how_o be_v we_o grieve_v but_o see_v our_o transgression_n be_v the_o weapon_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v let_v we_o i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o learn_v to_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o bleed_v and_o melt_a heart_n bow_v and_o buckle_v under_o they_o as_o under_o the_o cross_n second_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o â—4_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o comparison_n be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a the_o mark_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n rebel_v against_o god_n and_o thereupon_o he_o send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o they_o which_o sting_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n now_o when_o they_o repent_v moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o to_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v sting_v may_v look_v unto_o it_o and_o recover_v and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o cast_v a_o glance_n of_o the_o eye_n on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v even_o to_o death_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o life_n now_o every_o man_n that_o live_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o israelite_n satan_n have_v sting_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o many_o a_o deadly_a wound_n if_o we_o can_v feel_v it_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v likewise_o exalt_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o confer_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v eternal_a death_n we_o must_v renounce_v ourselves_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o christ_n crucify_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o wound_n and_o gripe_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v cure_v but_o still_o lie_v wound_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o satan_n and_o bleed_v to_o death_n even_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n although_o we_o feel_v no_o pain_n or_o grief_n at_o all_o but_o some_o may_v ask_v how_o any_o man_n can_v see_v he_o crucify_v now_o after_o his_o death_n ans._n wheresoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v there_o christ_n be_v crucify_v as_o paul_n say_v 3.2_o oh_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o before_o jesus_n christ_n be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v lively_o preach_v among_o they_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o wooden_a cross_n or_o to_o golden_a crucifix_n to_o seek_v for_o he_o but_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v thither_o must_v we_o go_v and_o there_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n rest_v on_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n confess_v and_o bewail_v our_o sin_n crave_v at_o his_o hand_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o the_o same_o for_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o do_v this_o we_o be_v grievous_o sting_v by_o satan_n and_o be_v every_o moment_n even_o at_o death_n door_n and_o if_o we_o can_v thus_o behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o benefit_n which_o come_v hereby_o shall_v be_v great_a for_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o reign_v in_o we_o shall_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o therefore_o if_o thou_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v all_o thy_o sin_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n languish_v and_o die_v as_o he_o languish_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n three_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o imitate_v christ_n as_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o answerable_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o crucify_v our_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o for_o our_o sin_n pass_v we_o wail_v and_o mourn_v with_o bitterness_n and_o prevent_v the_o sin_n to_o come_v into_o which_o we_o may_v fall_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n as_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o by_o fly_v all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v our_o body_n or_o to_o kill_v ourselves_o but_o to_o kill_v and_o crucify_v sin_n that_o live_v in_o we_o and_o to_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n christianity_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o outward_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n still_o to_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o pamper_v our_o own_o rebellious_a flesh_n but_o it_o teach_v we_o always_o to_o have_v in_o readiness_n some_o spear_n or_o other_o to_o wound_v sin_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cut_v down_o corruption_n in_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lively_a follower_n of_o christ_n indeed_o four_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v wonderful_a great_a because_o his_o own_o son_n bear_v our_o person_n and_o be_v in_o our_o place_n be_v not_o only_o crucify_v and_o rack_v most_o cruel_o but_o also_o bare_a the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v off_o to_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o sin_n as_o common_o we_o do_v five_o whereas_o the_o person_n crucify_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o show_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o redemption_n be_v endless_a like_o a_o sea_n without_o bank_n or_o bottom_n it_o can_v not_o be_v search_v into_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o our_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a six_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o learn_v that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o suffer_v any_o judgement_n cross_n or_o calamity_n either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n or_o both_o do_v not_o bear_v they_o as_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o love_a father_n for_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v one_o fault_n twice_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n that_o put_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n shall_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o his_o good_a name_n or_o in_o his_o good_n feel_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n curse_v he_o but_o as_o a_o father_n correct_v he_o here_o then_o be_v condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o we_o by_o our_o suffering_n do_v in_o some_o part_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v not_o stand_v because_o christ_n do_v make_v a_o perfect_a fatisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o all_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n make_v by_o man_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v needless_a and_o much_o derogate_v from_o christ_n passion_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n two_o thing_n special_o must_v be_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o his_o continuance_n alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n touch_v the_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v note_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n the_o one_o upon_o his_o left_a hand_n the_o other_o upon_o his_o right_n in_o which_o action_n be_v verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 53.6_o he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o part_n do_v hereby_o testify_v that_o they_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v not_o some_o common_a wicked_a man_n but_o even_o the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o all_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n whatsoever_o now_o whereas_o christ_n stand_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n be_v repute_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o sinner_n it_o serve_v to_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o
in_o more_o special_a manner_n they_o give_v assent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a and_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a manner_n that_o god_n will_v verify_v the_o same_o covenant_n in_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n this_o be_v all_o their_o faith_n which_o indeed_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o sound_a professor_n for_o albeit_o they_o do_v general_o believe_v god_n promise_n yet_o herein_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o they_o never_o apply_v and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o promise_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n a_o example_n of_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v joh._n 2.24_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o what_o be_v in_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n those_o professor_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o thus_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n go_v yet_o further_o for_o this_o their_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o certain_a fruit_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o for_o as_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o have_v no_o deep_a root_n but_o either_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o few_o moule_n or_o else_o lie_v in_o the_o water_n at_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n bring_v forth_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n and_o some_o fruit_n too_o and_o that_o for_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o year_n so_o one_o that_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n may_v receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n as_o seed_n by_o this_o general_a faith_n may_v be_v somewhat_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o settle_a for_o a_o season_n and_o may_v bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n in_o his_o life_n peradventure_o very_o fair_a in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o man_n eye_n yet_o indeed_o neither_o sound_n nor_o last_a nor_o substantial_a what_o these_o fruit_n be_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v forth_o of_o these_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o for_o here_o may_v be_v gather_v first_o that_o they_o do_v willing_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n second_o that_o they_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o and_o as_o joyful_a in_o frequent_v sermon_n three_o that_o they_o reverence_v the_o minister_n who_o they_o so_o joyful_o hear_v last_o they_o condemn_v they_o of_o impiety_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hearer_n or_o be_v negligent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n now_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a fruit_n this_o may_v be_v add_v though_o they_o be_v not_o sound_a yet_o they_o be_v void_a of_o that_o gross_a kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o professor_n be_v in_o part_n enlighten_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n faith_n as_o may_v bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o herein_o they_o dissemble_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o which_o they_o have_v add_v hereunto_o that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n may_v deceive_v himself_o and_o the_o most_o godly_a in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o discern_a how_o they_o and_o their_o brethren_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n like_v as_o the_o figtree_n with_o green_a leaf_n deceive_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o when_o in_o his_o hunger_n he_o come_v unto_o it_o to_o have_v have_v some_o fruit_n he_o find_v none_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v then_o require_v how_o these_o unsound_a professor_n differ_v from_o true_a professor_n i_o answer_v in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sound_a heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n for_o ever_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n now_o stony_a ground_n mingle_v with_o some_o earth_n be_v common_o hot_a and_o therefore_o have_v as_o it_o be_v some_o alacrity_n and_o hastiness_n in_o they_o and_o the_o corn_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o ground_n it_o sprout_v out_o very_o speedy_o but_o yet_o the_o stone_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o corn_n to_o be_v root_v deep_o beneath_o and_o therefore_o when_o summer_n come_v the_o blade_n of_o the_o corn_n wither_v with_o root_n and_o all_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o professor_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n to_o god_n word_n they_o have_v a_o like_n to_o good_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o other_o for_o a_o time_n and_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o these_o good_a motion_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o last_v but_o like_o the_o flame_n and_o flash_v of_o straw_n and_o stubble_n neither_o be_v they_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n with_o the_o true_a professor_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o have_v upright_o and_o honest_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n luk._n 8._o 15._o and_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o that_o christian_a man_n which_o love_v god_n whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o death_n yet_o his_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o his_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o spouse_n speak_v unto_o christ_n of_o her_o own_o love_n cant._n 8.6_o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o signet_n upon_o thy_o arm_n for_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fiery_a coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n much_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n they_o will_v great_o contemn_v it_o wherefore_o good_a reader_n see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o similitude_n and_o affinity_n between_o the_o temporary_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o search_v out_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o discern_v between_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o us._n now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o search_v it_o he_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n prou._n 4._o 23._o that_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v he_o may_v stand_v sure_a and_o not_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v describe_v the_o most_o of_o these_o small_a treatise_n which_o follow_v to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o some_o help_n in_o this_o examine_n and_o observe_v of_o thy_o own_o heart_n read_v they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o thou_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v any_o whit_n help_v thou_o help_v i_o also_o with_o thy_o prayer_n 1595._o finis_fw-la certain_a proposition_n declare_v how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v go_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o reprobate_n i._o a_o reprobate_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o certain_a 1.3_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o common_a equity_n among_o man_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a from_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v partly_o from_o nature_n partly_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n creature_n in_o which_o the_o wisdom_n the_o power_n the_o love_n the_o mercy_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v ii_o this_o knowledge_n be_v only_o general_a and_o imperfect_a much_o like_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o prince_n palace_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v he_o in_o do_v of_o a_o good_a work_n for_o example_n he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v come_v to_o particular_n who_o god_n be_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v how_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v here_o his_o knowledge_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n iii_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o knowledge_n the_o reprobate_n do_v
elect_a for_o the_o better_a know_v of_o it_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o faith_n be_v second_o how_o god_n do_v work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a three_o what_o degree_n there_o be_v of_o faith_n four_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n four_o faith_n be_v a_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o elect_a do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o themselves_o particular_o iâ—_n here_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n stand_v in_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ._n this_o be_v declare_v by_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v 2.12_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n by_o who_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v make_v a_o mean_n to_o communicate_v christ_n himself_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o so_o all_o other_o benefit_n to_o the_o believer_n again_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o 17._o receive_v or_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o by_o saint_n john_n which_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a apply_v of_o christ_n even_o as_o we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o pull_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v it_o his_o own_o moreover_o faith_n be_v call_v 27._o the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v special_o apply_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o garment_n to_o the_o back_n when_o it_o be_v put_v on_o last_o this_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o faith_n be_v call_v 6.36_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o meat_n that_o nourish_v but_o first_o it_o must_v be_v taste_v and_o chew_v in_o the_o mouth_n than_o it_o must_v be_v convey_v into_o the_o stomach_n &_o there_o digest_v last_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephâ—sians_n that_o christ_n 3.17_o may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n which_o plain_o import_v this_o apprehend_n and_o apply_v of_o christ._n i_o add_v further_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o may_v appear_v first_o in_o that_o paul_n call_v it_o 12._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n power_n because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v especial_o see_v in_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n second_o experience_n show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v his_o sin_n then_o to_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n mercy_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n but_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v feel_v his_o heart_n press_v down_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o they_o then_o to_o apply_v god_n free_a mercy_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o most_o hard_a matter_n for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o curse_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n judas_n who_o no_o doubt_n often_o preach_v mercy_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o security_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o see_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o treachery_n he_o can_v not_o comfort_v himself_o in_o christ_n if_o one_o will_v have_v give_v he_o ten_o thousand_o world_n but_o in_o a_o hellish_a horror_n of_o conscience_n hang_v himself_o desperate_o which_o show_v what_o a_o wonderful_a hard_a thing_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v for_o his_o sin_n then_o to_o apply_v god_n mercy_n to_o himself_o yet_o a_o true_a christian_a by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n can_v do_v this_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o david_n 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n say_v he_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_n run_v and_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o night_n my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o pray_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n and_o he_o add_v the_o word_n sebah_n a_o note_n very_o likely_a of_o some_o wonderful_a thing_n 103.1_o again_o he_o be_v almost_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n even_o than_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v job_n say_v 13.15_o if_o god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o still_o undoubted_o strange_a be_v the_o band_n of_o faith_n knit_v christ_n &_o his_o member_n together_o which_o the_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n can_v and_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n do_v not_o unloose_v v._o this_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o corporal_a touch_v of_o he_o but_o spiritual_o by_o assurance_n which_o be_v when_o the_o elect_n be_v persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o forgiveuesse_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ._n according_a to_o that_o of_o 2.12_o paul_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o the_o faithful_a particular_o be_v their_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o when_o any_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o they_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n distinct_o apply_v and_o appropriate_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o vi._n heart_n the_o manner_n that_o god_n use_v in_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o first_o he_o prepare_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o faith_n second_o he_o cause_v faith_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o spring_v and_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o humble_v a_o soften_a of_o it_o &_o to_o the_o do_v of_o this_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n requisite_a the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n knowledge_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o esaiah_n 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o that_o of_o john_n 17._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n the_o 14_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o attain_v faith_n by_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v which_o must_v be_v hear_v remember_v practise_v and_o continual_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v have_v faith_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o element_n or_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o a_o christian_a religion_n a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o be_v obstinate_o deny_v all_o religion_n and_o all_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n be_v overthrow_v this_o knowledge_n have_v a_o general_a faith_n go_v with_o it_o which_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n this_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o some_o great_a measure_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 14_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o martyr_n who_o maintain_v god_n truth_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o false_a church_n unto_o death_n vii_o although_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a may_v be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o thing_n go_v far_o beyond_o all_o reprobate_n for_o it_o be_v special_o say_v of_o they_o that_o god_n be_v their_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o sofeten_v their_o stony_a heart_n and_o make_v they_o pliable_a that_o he_o draw_v they_o that_o he_o open_v their_o sense_n heart_n ear_n understand_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v their_o annointment_n and_o their_o eie-salue_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o illumination_n in_o they_o be_v threefold_a i._n first_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v concern_v the_o kingdone_v of_o heaven_n be_v only_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a knowledge_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v pure_a certain_a sure_a distinct_a and_o particular_a for_o 1.9_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o feel_n and_o inward_a experience_n of_o the_o thing_n
and_o all_o his_o precept_n be_v unto_o my_o wealth_n and_o profit_n and_o that_o my_o father_n command_v nothing_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v thereof_o but_o seek_v my_o profit_n only_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n unto_o all_o my_o father_n promise_n and_o love_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o with_o good_a will_n and_o with_o good_a will_v go_v every_o day_n to_o the_o school_n and_o by_o the_o way_n happy_o i_o see_v a_o company_n play_v and_o with_o the_o sight_n be_v take_v and_o ravish_v of_o my_o memory_n and_o forget_v myself_o and_o stand_v and_o behold_v and_o fall_v to_o play_v also_o forget_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o their_o kindness_n all_o their_o law_n and_o my_o own_o profit_n also_o howbeit_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o father_n kindness_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o love_n that_o i_o have_v again_o unto_o my_o father_n and_o the_o obedient_a mind_n be_v not_o utter_o quench_v but_o lie_v hide_v as_o all_o thing_n do_v when_o a_o man_n sleep_v or_o lie_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v play_v out_o all_o my_o lust_n or_o else_o by_o some_o have_v be_v warn_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o come_v again_o to_o my_o old_a profession_n notwithstanding_o many_o tentation_n go_v over_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o law_n as_o a_o right_a hangman_n torment_v my_o conscience_n and_o go_v nigh_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o my_o father_n will_v thrust_v i_o away_o and_o hang_v i_o if_o he_o catch_v i_o so_o that_o i_o be_v like_o a_o great_a while_n to_o run_v away_o rather_o than_o to_o return_v to_o my_o father_n again_o fear_v and_o dread_n of_o rebuke_n and_o of_o loss_n of_o my_o father_n love_n and_o of_o punishment_n wrestle_v with_o the_o trust_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o father_n goodness_n &_o as_o it_o be_v give_v my_o faith_n a_o fall_n but_o i_o rise_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o first_o brunt_n be_v past_a and_o my_o mind_n be_v more_o quiet_a and_o the_o goodness_n of_o my_o father_n and_o his_o old_a kindness_n come_v unto_o my_o remembrance_n either_o by_o my_o own_o courage_n or_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o another_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o my_o father_n will_v not_o put_v i_o away_o or_o destroy_v i_o and_o he_o hope_v that_o i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o so_o and_o upon_o that_o i_o gote_v i_o home_o again_o dismay_v but_o not_o altogether_o faithless_a the_o old_a kindness_n will_v not_o let_v i_o despair_v howbeit_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o set_v my_o heart_n at_o rest_n until_o the_o pain_n have_v be_v past_a and_o until_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o father_n that_o all_o be_v forget_v timoth._n see_v that_o you_o have_v thus_o plain_o and_o true_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o you_o and_o consequent_o of_o all_o man_n faith_n show_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n a_o christian_n be_v not_o rather_o discomfort_a than_o comfort_v and_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n euseb._n god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v the_o quantity_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o he_o approve_v a_o little_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n yea_o if_o faith_n in_o we_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o grame_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o other_o seed_n it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o god_n will_v have_v respect_n unto_o it_o the_o poor_a disease_a beggar_n with_o a_o lame_a hand_n have_v the_o palsy_n also_o be_v able_a nevertheless_o to_o reach_v out_o the_o same_o and_o receive_v a_o alm_n of_o a_o king_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o weak_a and_o languish_a faith_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o reach_v out_o itself_o and_o to_o apprehend_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ._n faith_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o john_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o although_o it_o be_v of_o dim_a sight_n or_o look_v a_o squint_a yet_o if_o it_o can_v never_o so_o little_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cure_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o to_o save_v life_n timoth._n see_v that_o you_o satisfy_v i_o in_o every_o point_n so_o full_o show_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v wicked_a and_o have_v faith_n and_o whether_o faith_n enter_v expel_v wickedness_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o better_a in_o his_o life_n or_o holy_a then_o before_o he_o be_v euseb._n many_o there_o be_v which_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o faith_n at_o once_o they_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o have_v a_o certain_a imagination_n and_o opinion_n of_o faith_n as_o when_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o story_n or_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o at_o all_o which_o yet_o they_o believe_v and_o tell_v we_o a_o true_a thing_n and_o this_o imagination_n or_o opinion_n they_o call_v faith_n therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v this_o imagination_n or_o opinion_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o say_v very_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v true_a i_o believe_v it_o be_v even_o so_o then_o they_o think_v that_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v there_o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o no_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o horrible_a captivity_n under_o satan_n neither_o can_v perceive_v any_o alteration_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o any_o good_a work_n follow_v but_o find_v they_o be_v altogether_o as_o before_o and_o abide_v in_o their_o old_a estate_n then_o think_v they_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o that_o work_n must_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n to_o justification_n but_o true_a faith_n be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n ever_o work_v be_v full_a of_o virtue_n it_o renew_v man_n and_o beget_v he_o a_o fresh_a alter_v he_o change_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o altogether_o into_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v feel_v his_o heart_n clean_o change_v and_o far_o otherwise_o dispose_v then_o before_o and_o have_v power_n to_o love_v that_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o but_o hate_n &_o delight_v in_o that_o which_o before_o he_o abhor_v and_o hate_v that_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o but_o love_n and_o it_o set_v the_o soul_n at_o liberty_n and_o make_v her_o free_a to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o health_n to_o the_o body_n after_o that_o a_o man_n be_v pine_v with_o long_a sickness_n the_o leg_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o he_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o his_o taste_n be_v corrupt_a sugar_n be_v bitter_a in_o his_o mouth_n his_o stomach_n long_v after_o slubbersauce_n &_o swash_v at_o which_o a_o whole_a stomach_n be_v ready_a to_o cast_v his_o gorge_n when_o health_n come_v she_o change_v and_o alter_v he_o clean_o give_v he_o strength_n in_o all_o his_o member_n lust_n and_o will_v to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o do_v neither_o can_v suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v exhort_v he_o to_o do_v and_o have_v now_o lust_n in_o wholesome_a thing_n and_o his_o member_n be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n &_o have_v power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o sound_n and_o whole_a man_n to_o do_v and_o faith_n work_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o as_o a_o man_n need_v not_o bid_v a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o be_v there_o no_o law_n put_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n to_o force_v he_o to_o obedience_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o grave_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o pleasure_n be_v daily_o therein_o &_o as_o without_o commandment_n even_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o eat_v drink_v see_v hear_v talk_v go_v even_o so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n he_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o as_o a_o whole_a man_n when_o he_o be_v a_o thirst_n tarry_v but_o for_o drink_v &_o when_o he_o hunger_v abide_v but_o for_o meat_n &_o then_o drink_v and_o eat_v natural_o even_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a ever_o a_o thirst_n and_o a_o hunger_a after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o tarry_v but_o for_o a_o occasion_n &_o whensoever_o a_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o work_v natural_o the_o will_n
set_v up_o his_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sign_n upon_o a_o high_a hill_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v see_v on_o every_o side_n far_o and_o near_o to_o call_v again_o they_o that_o be_v run_v away_o and_o with_o this_o sacrament_n he_o as_o it_o be_v clock_v to_o they_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v for_o her_o chicken_n to_o gather_v they_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o have_v command_v his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v have_v iâ—â—_n continual_a use_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o continual_a mercy_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o to_o witneâ—â—e_v and_o testify_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o the_o sacrament_n do_v much_o more_o lively_a print_n the_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n then_o do_v bare_a word_n only_o now_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o promise_n be_v speak_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o my_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o they_o confirm_v the_o faith_n but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o bread_n break_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o &_o look_v on_o &_o yet_o more_o when_o i_o taste_v it_o &_o smell_v it_o as_o you_o see_v when_o a_o man_n make_v a_o promise_n unto_o another_o with_o light_a word_n between_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o depart_v he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o other_o speak_v earnest_o or_o mock_v and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v remmber_v his_o promise_n to_o abide_v by_o it_o or_o no._n but_o when_o any_o man_n speak_v with_o advisement_n the_o word_n be_v more_o credible_a &_o if_o he_o swear_v it_o confirm_v the_o thing_n more_o and_o yet_o the_o more_o if_o he_o strike_v hand_n if_o he_o give_v earnest_a if_o he_o call_v record_n if_o he_o give_v hand_n writing_n &_o seal_v it_o so_o be_v he_o the_o more_o and_o more_o believe_v for_o the_o heart_n gather_v lo_o he_o speak_v with_o advisement_n deliberation_n and_o good_a sadness_n he_o clap_v hand_n call_v record_n and_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v the_o man_n can_v be_v so_o faint_a without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o deny_v all_o this_o shame_n shall_v make_v he_o abide_v his_o promise_n though_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o can_v not_o compel_v he_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o thus_o we_o dispute_v god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n &_o make_v he_o feel_v our_o infirmity_n and_o name_v his_o name_n jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v these_o glad_a tiding_n to_o thrust_v they_o in_o at_o the_o ear_n of_o we_o &_o set_v up_o a_o sacrament_n of_o they_o to_o testify_v they_o and_o to_o seal_v they_o and_o to_o thrust_v they_o in_o not_o at_o the_o ear_n only_o by_o rehearse_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o testament_n over_o its_o neither_o at_o our_o eye_n only_o in_o behold_v it_o but_o beat_v they_o in_o through_o our_o feel_n taste_v and_o smell_v also_o and_o to_o be_v repeat_v daily_o and_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o us._n he_o will_v not_o think_v we_o make_v half_o so_o much_o a_o do_v with_o we_o if_o he_o love_v we_o not_o and_o will_v not_o have_v his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o testimony_n between_o he_o and_o we_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o they_o when_o we_o look_v on_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o obligation_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o and_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n better_o in_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o deep_o to_o sink_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v more_o earnest_o regard_v timoth._n consider_v that_o this_o which_o you_o say_v be_v too_o plain_a great_a shame_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o seldom_o use_v but_o sure_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o security_n which_o overspread_v this_o our_o country_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v he_o will_v remove_v the_o same_o now_o let_v i_o hear_v a_o little_a how_o you_o lead_v your_o life_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n among_o man_n euseb._n i_o have_v my_o conversation_n among_o man_n as_o sincere_a as_o i_o can_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v after_o god_n commandment_n our_o saviour_n say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n timoth._n it_o be_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n which_o we_o can_v carry_v before_o man_n and_o small_a be_v our_o good_a work_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o no_o value_n if_o we_o be_v preacher_n or_o rich_a man_n or_o noble_a man_n than_o we_o may_v save_v soul_n give_v good_a counsel_n help_v many_o by_o your_o alm_n but_o you_o and_o i_o be_v poor_a man_n of_o base_a birth_n and_o of_o low_a degree_n how_o can_v we_o then_o do_v any_o good_a work_n euseb._n as_o touch_v good_a work_n by_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o i_o think_v that_o all_o work_n be_v good_a which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n in_o faith_n and_o with_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o his_o glory_n alone_o and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o in_o do_v they_o please_v god_n whatsoever_o i_o do_v within_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o when_o i_o make_v water_n and_o trust_v i_o if_o either_o wind_n or_o water_n be_v stop_v i_o shall_v feel_v what_o a_o precious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o do_v either_o of_o both_o and_o what_o thanks_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v god_n therefore_o moreover_o i_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o work_n but_o whatsoever_o come_v into_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o do_v as_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n give_v and_o according_a to_o my_o degree_n for_o as_o touch_v to_o please_v god_n there_o be_v no_o work_n better_o than_o other_o god_n look_v not_o first_o on_o my_o work_n as_o the_o world_n do_v or_o as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o but_o god_n look_v first_o on_o my_o heart_n what_o faith_n i_o have_v to_o his_o word_n how_o i_o believe_v he_o trust_v he_o and_o how_o i_o love_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v show_v to_o i_o he_o look_v with_o what_o heart_n i_o work_v and_o not_o what_o i_o work_v how_o i_o accept_v the_o degree_n he_o have_v put_v i_o in_o not_o of_o what_o degree_n i_o be_o let_v we_o take_v example_n you_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n i_o be_o a_o kitchen_n boy_n and_o wash_v my_o master_n dish_n of_o the_o ministry_n hark_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o preach_v i_o have_v naught_o to_o rejoice_v in_o for_o necessity_n be_v put_v upon_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v make_v i_o so_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o if_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o say_v he_o than_o i_o have_v my_o reward_n that_o be_v than_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o elect_a to_o eternal_a life_n if_o i_o do_v it_o against_o my_o will_n the_o office_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o that_o be_v i_o do_v it_o not_o of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o to_o get_v a_o live_n thereby_o and_o for_o a_o worldly_a purpose_n and_o have_v rather_o otherwise_o live_v then_o do_v i_o that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o i_o but_o do_v not_o please_v god_n so_o then_o if_o you_o preach_v not_o or_o in_o preach_v have_v not_o your_o heart_n aright_o you_o minister_v the_o office_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o woe_n belong_v to_o you_o but_o and_o if_o you_o preach_v willing_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o god_n than_o you_o shall_v feel_v the_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o you_o and_o your_o preach_n be_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o now_o i_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o kitchen_n and_o be_o but_o a_o kitchen_n boy_n receive_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n know_v that_o god_n have_v put_v i_o in_o such_o a_o office_n submit_v myself_o to_o his_o will_n and_o serve_v my_o master_n not_o as_o a_o
be_v make_v they_o be_v no_o more_o one_o but_o twain_o and_o the_o one_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o other_o in_o this_o case_n though_o the_o flesh_n beget_v sin_n &_o perish_v therefore_o yet_o the_o christian_a man_n shall_v not_o incur_v damnation_n for_o it_o to_o come_v more_o near_o the_o matter_n you_o say_v the_o flesh_n beget_v in_o you_o wavering_n doubting_n and_o distrusting_n what_o then_o it_o tâ—oubleth_v you_o but_o fear_v not_o remember_v your_o estate_n you_o be_v divource_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o be_v new_o marry_v unto_o christ_n if_o these_o sin_n be_v lay_v at_o your_o door_n account_v they_o not_o as_o your_o child_n but_o renounce_v they_o as_o bastard_n say_v with_o paul_n i_o doubt_v indeed_o but_o i_o hate_v my_o doubt_n and_o i_o be_o no_o cause_n of_o these_o but_o the_o flesh_n in_o i_o which_o shall_v perish_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ._n christian._n this_o which_o you_o have_v say_v do_v in_o part_n content_v i_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o pray_v you_o show_v i_o concern_v this_o point_n namely_o how_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v these_o doubt_n minist_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o doubt_n you_o be_v to_o use_v three_o meditation_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n so_o s._n john_n say_v 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v be_v god_n commandment_n and_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o break_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v displease_v god_n &_o pull_v his_o curse_n upon_o your_o head_n this_o also_o be_v god_n commandment_n thou_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v head_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o lest_o by_o doubt_v and_o waver_v you_o bring_v the_o curse_n upon_o you_o second_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v general_a or_o at_o the_o least_o indefinite_a exclude_v no_o particular_a man_n as_o in_o one_o for_o all_o may_v appear_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o then_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n you_o exclude_v your_o own_o self_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o exclude_v you_o not_o and_o as_o when_o a_o prince_n give_v a_o pardon_n to_o all_o thief_n every_o one_o can_v apply_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o pardon_n so_o the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v give_v a_o general_a pardon_n for_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o believe_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n doubt_v not_o of_o your_o own_o salvation_n challenge_v the_o pardon_n to_o yourself_o indeed_o your_o name_n be_v not_o set_v down_o or_o write_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n yet_o let_v not_o any_o illusion_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o own_o unworthines_n exclude_v you_o from_o this_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o also_o have_v offer_v to_o you_o particular_o first_o in_o baptism_n then_o after_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o waver_v in_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o yourself_o three_o you_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o by_o doubt_v and_o despair_v you_o offend_v god_n as_o much_o almost_o as_o by_o any_o other_o sin_n 1â—_n you_o do_v not_o above_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v do_v second_o you_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o you_o make_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o be_v less_o than_o your_o sin_n three_o you_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n unto_o you_o and_o to_o these_o three_o meditation_n add_v this_o practice_n when_o your_o heart_n be_v toil_v with_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n then_o in_o all_o have_v draw_v yourself_o into_o some_o secret_a place_n humble_v yourself_o before_o god_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o desire_v he_o of_o his_o endless_a mercy_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o suppress_v your_o unbelief_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v 1â—â—â—_n that_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n christian._n the_o lord_n reward_v you_o for_o your_o kindness_n i_o will_v hereafter_o do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o practice_v this_o your_o counsel_n now_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o show_v another_o that_o make_v i_o to_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v because_o i_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n minister_n faith_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o in_o the_o apprehend_n of_o it_o 2d_o which_o apprehend_v may_v be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o feel_n for_o faith_n be_v of_o invisible_a thing_n and_o when_o a_o man_n once_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n believe_v than_o he_o cease_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o appear_v in_o job_n example_n when_o he_o say_v lo_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v reprove_v my_o way_n in_o his_o sight_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n also_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o he_o he_o declare_v his_o faith_n yet_o when_o he_o say_v present_o afterward_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n he_o declare_v the_o want_n of_o that_o feeling_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o christian._n yet_o every_o true_a believer_n feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o minister_n indeed_o sometime_o he_o do_v but_o at_o some_o other_o time_n he_o do_v not_o as_o namely_o at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o god_n first_o call_v he_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n christian._n what_o a_o case_n be_o i_o in_o then_o i_o never_o feel_v this_o assurance_n only_o this_o i_o â—eele_v that_o i_o be_o a_o most_o rebellious_a wretch_n abound_v even_o with_o a_o whole_a sea_n of_o iniquity_n i_o think_v i_o be_o more_o ugly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o any_o toad_n can_v be_v in_o my_o sight_n o_o then_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v let_v i_o hear_v some_o word_n of_o comfort_n from_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o man_n of_o god_n minister_n tell_v i_o one_o thing_n plain_o you_o say_v you_o feel_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n christian._n no_o indeed_o minister_n but_o do_v you_o desire_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n to_o feel_v it_o christian._n i_o do_v indeed_o minister_n then_o doubt_v not_o you_o shall_v feel_v it_o christian._n o_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v true_a minister_n why_o it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o man_n that_o will_v have_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o salvation_n if_o he_o do_v true_o desire_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o so_o christ_n have_v promise_v â—_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o whereby_o i_o gather_v that_o if_o any_o want_v the_o water_n of_o life_n have_v a_o appetite_n after_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o fear_v you_o not_o only_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o attain_v faith_n by_o as_o earnest_a prayer_n reverend_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n &_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o thing_n verify_v in_o yourself_o christian._n all_o this_o which_o you_o say_v i_o find_v in_o myself_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n my_o heart_n long_v after_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o i_o want_v i_o know_v i_o do_v hunger_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o further_o though_o i_o want_v the_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n yet_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o it_o from_o the_o very_a root_n of_o my_o heart_n minister_n be_v careful_a to_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v already_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o â—_z of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1.6_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n christian._n the_o three_o thing_n that_o trouble_v i_o be_v this_o i_o have_v long_o pray_v for_o many_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o whereby_o it_o come_v oft_o to_o my_o mind_n that_o god_n love_v i_o
beggar_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v know_v whether_o they_o true_o believe_v or_o no_o and_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v when_o they_o say_v and_o think_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v for_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o which_o handle_v a_o precious_a stone_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o sense_n know_v and_o say_v that_o they_o handle_v it_o and_o if_o no_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v whether_o he_o believe_v true_o or_o not_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v 65._o try_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o certain_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v justify_v consider_v that_o they_o only_a which_o true_o believe_v can_v be_v justify_v and_o if_o a_o man_n give_v credit_n to_o a_o other_o man_n word_n do_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o know_v it_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o word_n godly_a writer_n have_v prove_v against_o schoolman_n that_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o say_v they_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o this_o universal_a proposition_n he_o which_o believe_v namely_o with_o a_o true_a and_o constant_a faith_n be_v elect_v to_o life_n no_o man_n câ—n_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o reason_n that_o albeit_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a this_o collection_n be_v absurd_a and_o the_o learned_a have_v full_o prove_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v perpetual_a and_o therefore_o they_o which_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o their_o true_a faith_n shall_v never_o perish_v in_o this_o world_n partly_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o 32._o and_o partly_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v see_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o which_o general_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v do_v reveal_v to_o every_o man_n his_o election_n consider_v that_o the_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o every_o faithful_a man_n may_v certain_o assume_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ._n the_o three_o way_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o his_o predestination_n predestination_n be_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n as_o well_o inward_a in_o we_o as_o outward_a by_o which_o as_o by_o certain_a mark_n imprint_v in_o we_o he_o do_v seal_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v so_o seal_v we_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v diligent_a heed_n we_o may_v thereby_o evident_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v foreknow_v for_o his_o son_n and_o love_v in_o christ_n and_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o appertain_v no_o long_o to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o that_o city_n which_o be_v above_o that_o have_v his_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 11.10_o and_o we_o have_v a_o twofold_a reason_n of_o this_o argument_n one_o because_o these_o effect_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o which_o we_o will_v afterward_o handle_v god_n work_v not_o in_o any_o but_o in_o his_o elect_a as_o also_o afterward_o we_o will_v show_v therefore_o by_o right_a a_o man_n may_v by_o a_o true_a feel_n and_o experience_n of_o these_o effect_n in_o himself_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o particular_a election_n and_o predestination_n us._n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o grace_n for_o if_o predestination_n as_o augustine_n witness_v be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o which_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v make_v free_a whosoever_o be_v make_v free_a therefore_o whosoever_o feel_v himself_o free_v through_o these_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v assure_v and_o certify_v of_o his_o predestination_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o these_o effect_n be_v not_o only_o the_o effect_n simple_o of_o predestination_n but_o also_o such_o effect_n they_o be_v that_o may_v also_o be_v seal_n of_o it_o namely_o in_o print_v in_o we_o a_o lively_a form_n and_o image_n of_o god_n foreknow_v we_o love_v we_o elect_v us._n and_o therefore_o albeit_o we_o can_v see_v the_o purpose_n the_o foreknowledge_n the_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o god_n himself_o foreknow_v willing_a and_o elect_v we_o yet_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o ourselves_o some_o sure_a representation_n of_o all_o these_o imprint_v and_o even_o stamp_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o by_o the_o behold_n of_o these_o form_n and_o impression_n in_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o pattern_n as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o matter_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o comfortable_a may_v be_v declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sun_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v upon_o upon_o we_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n look_v we_o in_o the_o face_n it_o do_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n imprint_v a_o image_n of_o his_o light_n in_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o light_n may_v look_v again_o upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o upon_o his_o light_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o beam_n be_v send_v down_o upon_o we_o be_v beaâ—en_o back_o and_o reflect_v again_o towards_o the_o sun_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o from_o all_o extremity_n it_o always_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o can_v of_o itself_o be_v perceive_v of_o us._n but_o yet_o while_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o he_o do_v portrait_n in_o we_o his_o elect_a a_o certain_a form_n and_o image_n of_o his_o foreknowledge_n by_o which_o he_o make_v we_o renounce_v all_o other_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o our_o only_a true_a god_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o father_n we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n behold_v in_o god_n himself_o his_o foreknowledge_n by_o which_o he_o have_v foreknow_v we_o for_o his_o fonnes_z for_o first_o of_o all_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o &_o then_o the_o elect_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o his_o light_n and_o knowledge_n he_o cause_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 14._o first_o say_v he_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n after_o he_o add_v and_o again_o i_o be_o know_v of_o i_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o my_o sheep_n i_o make_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o my_o light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o they_o also_o can_v acknowledge_v i_o for_o their_o pastor_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n when_o you_o shall_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o teach_v therefore_o that_o god_n know_v the_o galatian_n because_o he_o have_v first_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o 4.9_o in_o his_o eternal_a predestination_n &_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o his_o wisdom_n he_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n for_o their_o god_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a life_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n by_o love_v we_o do_v print_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o image_n of_o his_o love_n by_o which_o we_o may_v love_v he_o again_o from_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o funne_n beam_v send_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o love_v again_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v eternal_a &_o cause_v eternal_a life_n beget_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v a_o certain_a love_n in_o we_o serve_v for_o his_o eternal_a glory_n and_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n 5.51_o not_o that_o
give_v good_a counsel_n to_o do_v the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o their_o calling_n the_o four_o thing_n indifferent_a must_v be_v use_v within_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o be_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n degree_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a abuse_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o our_o day_n that_o the_o mean_a man_n will_v be_v in_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n building_n as_o the_o gentleman_n the_o gentleman_n as_o the_o knight_n the_o knight_n as_o the_o lord_n or_o earl_n now_o then_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n when_o our_o conscience_n be_v resolve_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o tâ—e_v manner_n before_o name_v and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v here_o set_v down_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n when_o we_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o and_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o give_v he_o thanks_o therefore_o coloss._n 3._o 17._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o sundry_a duty_n i._o to_o labour_n to_o become_v good_a member_n of_o christ_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o we_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n make_v not_o only_a roman_n bear_v but_o even_o the_o man_n of_o other_o country_n seek_v to_o be_v citizen_n thereof_o act._n 22.28_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persia_n make_v many_o become_v jew_n hest._n 8.17_o o_o then_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n move_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o may_v become_v good_a member_n thereof_o ii_o again_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o study_v learn_v and_o love_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o our_o liberty_n be_v record_v we_o make_v account_n of_o our_o charter_n whereby_o we_o hold_v our_o earthly_a liberty_n yea_o we_o glad_o read_v they_o and_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o they_o what_o a_o shame_n than_o will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n jam._n 2._o 16._o iii_o last_o we_o be_v advertise_v most_o hearty_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o liberty_n the_o servant_n do_v all_o his_o business_n more_o cheerful_o in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n he_o have_v of_o liberty_n again_o our_o liberty_n most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o our_o service_n and_o obedience_n because_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o disobedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n stand_v our_o spiritual_a bondage_n salvation_n the_o second_o property_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o unfallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v clear_v i_o will_v handle_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o kind_n of_o certainty_n first_o of_o all_o certainty_n be_v either_o unfallible_a or_o conjectural_a unfallible_a wherein_o a_o man_n be_v never_o disappoint_v conjectural_a which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o likelihood_n the_o second_o all_o papist_n grant_v but_o the_o first_o they_o deny_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n again_o certainty_n be_v either_o of_o faith_n or_o experimental_a which_o papist_n call_v moral_a certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v certain_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a general_n certainty_n be_v to_o believe_v assure_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o and_o this_o both_o we_o and_o papist_n allow_v special_a certainty_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o believe_v without_o doubt_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a belong_v unto_o us._n this_o kind_n of_o certainty_n we_o hold_v and_o maintain_v and_o papist_n with_o one_o consent_n deny_v it_o acknowledge_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o hope_n moral_a certainty_n be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n as_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o true_a faith_n this_o we_o both_o allow_v yet_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o they_o esteem_v all_o certainty_n that_o come_v by_o work_n to_o be_v uncerten_a and_o often_o to_o deceive_v but_o we_o do_v otherwise_o if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v ordinary_o without_o revelation_n be_v unfallible_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n first_o of_o all_o and_o principal_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o second_o by_o such_o work_n as_o be_v unseparable_a companion_n of_o faith_n we_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o papist_n deny_v it_o whole_o i_o will_v therefore_o prove_v the_o truth_n by_o some_o few_o argument_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o common_a objection_n arg._n 1._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o of_o all_o testify_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n and_o then_o afterward_o full_o confirm_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o same_o man_n as_o unfallible_o certain_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o do_v testify_v to_o some_o man_n namely_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o therefore_o man_n be_v unfallible_o to_o believe_v their_o own_o adoption_n now_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o plain_a rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v only_o by_o a_o experiment_n or_o feel_n of_o a_o inward_a delight_n or_o peace_n which_o breed_v in_o we_o not_o a_o infallible_a but_o a_o conjectural_a certainty_n and_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o exposition_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o text_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v say_v here_o not_o to_o make_v we_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v but_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n argue_v courage_n confidence_n and_o boldness_n again_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n cause_v fear_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v assurance_n of_o liberty_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n drive_v away_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o adoption_n be_v that_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n hide_v &_o therefore_o doubtful_a may_v be_v clear_v and_o make_v manifest_a if_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v that_o a_o doubtful_a truth_n among_o man_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o put_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n shall_v be_v conjectural_a saint_n bernard_n have_v learn_v better_a divinity_n when_o he_o say_v 107._o who_o be_v just_a but_o he_o that_o be_v love_v of_o god_n return_v love_n to_o he_o again_o which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n well_o reveal_v by_o faith_n unto_o man_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o salvation_n in_o time_n to_o come_v which_o revelation_n undoubted_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o while_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v the_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n receive_v withal_o that_o whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o love_v again_o furthermore_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o persuade_v man_n of_o their_o adoption_n but_o also_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o 1._o v_o 13._o after_o you_o believe_v
you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n here_o the_o word_n of_o seal_v and_o earnest_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o thing_n that_o pass_v too_o and_o fro_o among_o man_n though_o they_o be_v in_o question_n yet_o when_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v too_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o particular_a believer_n it_o signify_v that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o evident_a assurance_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o give_v of_o earnest_n be_v a_o unfallible_a token_n unto_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o that_o the_o bargain_n be_v ratify_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n agree_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n unto_o god_n to_o think_v that_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o unfallible_a but_o conjectural_a arg._n 2._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o save_a faith_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n and_o a_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o twain_o namely_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n yea_o that_o certainty_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o appear_v by_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o have_v thou_o doubt_v and_o â—_o 1._o v_o 21._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o jam._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n â—ust_z of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o rom._n 4.20_o neither_o do_v be_v doubt_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v long_o on_o this_o point_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o any_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o reason_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a persuasion_n apply_v thing_n believe_v i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3.14_o and_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 1.12_o now_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o particular_a application_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o mark_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o god_n give_v any_o blessing_n to_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o man_n as_o god_n give_v it_o now_o god_n give_v christ_n or_o at_o the_o least_o offer_v he_o not_o general_o to_o mankind_n but_o to_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n or_o analogy_n between_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a communicant_n represent_v god_n action_n in_o give_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o same_o particular_a communicant_n again_o the_o action_n of_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n particular_o represent_v a_o other_o spiritual_a action_n of_o the_o believe_a heart_n which_o apply_v christ_n unto_o itself_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a papist_n yield_v not_o to_o this_o yet_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o maintain_v this_o analogy_n they_o overturn_v the_o sacrament_n and_o dissent_n from_o antiquity_n augustine_n say_v joh._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n some_o may_v answer_v and_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o hold_v he_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o reach_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o sit_v there_o send_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o what_o be_v more_o common_a than_o a_o other_o say_v of_o he_o what_o mean_v thou_o to_o prepare_v thy_o belly_n and_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v again_o eph._n 3.12_o paul_n say_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o which_o word_n be_v set_v down_o two_o notable_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n boldness_n and_o confidence_n boldness_n be_v when_o a_o poor_a sinner_n dare_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n not_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o unworthines_n nor_o with_o the_o manifold_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o certainty_n of_o god_n favour_n now_o whereas_o papist_n answer_v that_o this_o liberty_n or_o boldness_n in_o come_v unto_o god_n proceed_v of_o a_o general_a faith_n they_o be_v far_o wide_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n shall_v breed_v confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n and_o no_o example_n can_v be_v bring_v thereof_o this_o general_a faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v no_o doubt_n in_o cain_n saul_n achitophel_n judas_n yea_o in_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o yet_o they_o despair_v and_o some_o of_o they_o make_v away_o themselves_o and_o the_o devil_n for_o all_o his_o faith_n tremble_v before_o god_n wherefore_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o these_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a again_o heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v call_v hypostasis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o where_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o other_o like_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o go_v beyond_o hope_n for_o hope_n wait_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v till_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o person_n hope_v but_o faith_n in_o present_a give_v a_o subsist_v or_o be_v unto_o they_o this_o can_v not_o be_v that_o general_a faith_n of_o papist_n term_v catholic_a for_o it_o come_v short_a of_o hope_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n that_o make_v we_o undoubted_o believe_v our_o own_o election_n adoption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v some_o of_o the_o father_n say_v excellent_a well_o augustine_n say_v levit._n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o o_o sinner_n do_v thou_o believe_v christ_n or_o no_o thou_o say_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o he_o can_v free_o forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v believe_v ambrose_n say_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n ordain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o ambrose_n i_o join_v the_o testimony_n of_o hesichius_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la who_o say_v god_n pity_v mankind_n when_o he_o see_v it_o disable_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o grace_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n proceed_v of_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n whereas_o in_o the_o two_o last_o testimony_n faith_n be_v oppose_v general_o to_o all_o work_n and_o be_v withal_o say_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v yea_o alone_a to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o general_a but_o of_o a_o special_a apply_v faith_n bernard_n have_v these_o word_n mariae_fw-la if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o by_o he_o against_o who_o thou_o have_v sin_v thou_o do_v well_o but_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o our_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n papist_n be_v much_o choke_v with_o this_o place_n make_v answer_n that_o s._n bernard_n do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n absolute_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n but_o that_o he_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o conversation_n and_o repentance_n as_o sign_n whereby_o
we_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o it_o we_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v that_o our_o petition_n shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v grant_v unto_o us._n aug._n serm_n de_fw-fr temp._n 182._o and_o here_o note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n cut_v off_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o property_n thereof_o for_o in_o justify_v faith_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o knowledge_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n second_o a_o apply_v of_o thing_n know_v unto_o ourselves_o which_o some_o call_v affiance_n now_o the_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o they_o deny_v iii_o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 7._o august_n i_o demand_n now_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n o_o sinner_n thou_o say_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v free_o be_v pardon_v in_o he_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o believe_v annunc_fw-la bernard_n the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v but_o by_o he_o alone_o against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v but_o go_v further_o and_o believe_v this_o too_o that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o the_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o cyprian_a natal_n god_n promise_v thou_o immortality_n when_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v this_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o have_v faith_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n with_o joyful_a security_n with_o he_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o the_o ii_o difference_n touch_v faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o dispose_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o justification_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o faith_n say_v he_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n knowledge_n stir_v up_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o happiness_n as_o also_o the_o love_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n &_o hope_v of_o life_n eternal_a now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v god_n infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n &_o other_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n we_o say_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n justify_v because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o conversion_n whereby_o he_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n in_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o twofold_a error_n i._o that_o they_o make_v faith_n which_o justify_v to_o go_v before_o justification_n itself_o both_o â—or_a order_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o for_o time_n whereas_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o any_o man_n believe_v first_o he_o be_v then_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 6.54_o the_o second_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o with_o they_o but_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n stir_v up_o the_o will_n which_o be_v move_v &_o help_v cause_v in_o the_o heart_n many_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o thereby_o dispose_v man_n to_o his_o future_a justification_n but_o this_o indeed_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o dead_a man_n only_o help_v can_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o their_o future_a resurrection_n for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v enlighten_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o renew_v in_o will_n before_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o will_v or_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o we_o as_o i_o have_v say_v teach_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o the_o condition_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n by_o christ._n the_o condition_n be_v that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o foresay_a benefit_n and_o this_o condition_n be_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n now_o then_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o real_o as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o foresay_a covenant_n and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v appoint_v special_a ordinance_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n oâ—â—â—e_v sacrament_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o communicate_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o as_o be_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o the_o give_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o several_a communicant_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n particular_a give_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o give_v on_o god_n part_n can_v be_v effectual_a without_o receive_v on_o our_o part_n and_o therefore_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n give_v that_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n by_o this_o give_n the_o iii_o difference_n concern_v faith_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o other_o virtue_n as_o hope_v love_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n i._o reason_n luke_n 7.47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o rationalis_fw-la because_o she_o love_v much_o whence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o love_n ans._n in_o this_o text_n love_n be_v not_o make_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n to_o move_v god_n to_o pardon_v her_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o figne_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v that_o god_n have_v already_o pardon_v they_o like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o john_n who_o say_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n where_o love_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n but_o a_o sign_n &_o consequent_a thereof_o ii_o reason_n gal._n 5.6_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumeision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v together_o with_o love_n ans._n the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v something_o unto_o itself_o and_o love_n that_o go_v always_o with_o faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n thereof_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n for_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o itself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o thing_n faith_n by_o itself_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o hand_n have_v a_o property_n to_o reach_v out_o itself_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o recâ—â—ue_v a_o gift_n but_o the_o hand_n have_v no_o property_n to_o cut_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o itself_o without_o saw_n or_o knife_n or_o some_o like_a instrument_n &_o yet_o by_o help_n of_o they_o it_o can_v either_o divide_v or_o cut_v even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o &_o to_o receive_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n faith_n can_v of_o itself_o bring_v they_o forth_o no_o more_o than_o the_o hand_n can_v divide_v or_o cut_v yet_o join_v love_n to_o faith_n &_o then_o can_v it_o practice_v duty_n commend_v concern_v god_n and_o man_n
worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o at_o any_o image_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v and_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 32._o in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n be_v condemn_v as_o flat_a idolatry_n albeit_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o calf_n but_o god_n in_o the_o calf_n for_o v_o 5._o aaron_n say_v tomorrow_o shall_v be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o jehovah_n whereby_o he_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o calf_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o jehovah_n who_o they_o worship_v object_n it_o seem_v the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o calf_n for_o aaron_n say_v v_o 4._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n ans._n aaron_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o upon_o a_o stage_n he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n that_o represent_v the_o king_n and_o augustine_n say_v 3._o that_o image_n be_v wont_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n as_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o samuel_n be_v call_v samuel_n and_o we_o must_v not_o esteem_v they_o all_o as_o mad_a man_n to_o think_v that_o a_o calf_n make_v of_o their_o earing_n be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n many_o day_n before_o and_o these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n touch_v image_n wherein_o we_o must_v stand_v at_o variance_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o â—rre_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n make_v indeed_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v another_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v under_o new_a term_n maintain_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o have_v we_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o so_o must_v we_o still_o do_v because_o they_o be_v idolater_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o x._o point_n of_o real_a presence_n our_o consent_n i._o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o no_o feign_a but_o a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n which_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n for_o the_o first_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o present_a with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o how_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o coexistence_n but_o by_o sacramental_a relation_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o a_o word_n be_v utter_v the_o sound_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o by_o relation_n the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v both_o present_a together_o even_o so_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n bread_n and_o wine_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v bare_o as_o subsistance_n and_o creature_n but_o as_o outward_a sign_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o relation_n arise_v from_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v present_a to_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v to_o the_o mind_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v christ_n true_o present_a with_o the_o sign_n the_o second_o presence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o who_o believe_v heart_n he_o be_v also_o real_o present_a it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o kind_n of_o presence_n be_v this_o ans._n such_o as_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v â—uch_o be_v the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o communion_n must_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o presence_n now_o the_o communion_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a covenant_n give_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o real_o and_o true_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v give_v to_o man_n not_o by_o part_n and_o piecemeal_o as_o we_o say_v but_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n on_o this_o sort_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n the_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n the_o godhead_n be_v not_o give_v in_o regard_n of_o substance_n or_o essence_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n merit_n &_o operation_n conceive_v thence_o to_o the_o manhood_n and_o further_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n whole_a manhood_n be_v give_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o order_n first_o of_o all_o be_v give_v the_o very_a manhood_n in_o respect_n of_o substance_n and_o that_o real_o second_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o namely_o the_o satisfaction_n perform_v by_o and_o in_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o entire_a manhood_n with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v give_v whole_o and_o joint_o together_o for_o the_o two_o dislinct_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v not_o two_o distinct_a giving_n of_o the_o body_n apart_o and_o the_o blood_n apart_o but_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n again_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v diverse_o give_v some_o by_o imputation_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n accept_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n as_o do_v by_o we_o and_o thus_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n some_o again_o be_v give_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o propagation_n which_o i_o can_v fit_o express_v in_o term_n but_o i_o resemble_v it_o thus_o as_o one_o candle_n be_v light_v by_o another_o and_o one_o torch_n or_o candlelight_n be_v convey_v to_o twenty_o candle_n even_o so_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o storehouse_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o member_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o as_o the_o natural_a corruption_n in_o all_o mankind_n be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n for_o his_o part_n give_v christ_n and_o that_o real_o to_o proceed_v when_o god_n give_v christ_n he_o give_v withal_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o spirit_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o instrument_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n do_v real_o receive_v christ_n give_v of_o god_n by_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o he_o will_v give_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n now_o then_o when_o god_n give_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n &_o man_n for_o his_o part_n by_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v give_v there_o rise_v that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o every_o good_a receiver_n and_o christ_n himself_o which_o union_n be_v not_o forge_v but_o a_o real_a true_a and_o near_a conjunction_n near_o than_o which_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o solemn_a give_v and_o receive_v that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o also_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o point_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o real_a union_n and_o consequent_o a_o real_a communion_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o presence_n wherein_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o faith_n and_o thus_o far_o do_v we_o consent_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n touch_v real_a presence_n the_o dissent_n we_o differ_v not_o touch_v the_o presence_n itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n for_o though_o we_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v local_a bodily_a or_o substantial_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a to_o the_o sign_n by_o sacramental_a relation_n and_o to_o the_o communicant_n by_o faith_n alone_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v a_o local_a bodily_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o a_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n our_o reason_n i._o this_o corporal_a presence_n overturn_v sundry_a article_n
report_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n whereby_o she_o be_v move_v to_o join_v herself_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v by_o these_o example_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o very_a servant_n of_o god_n there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o implicit_a faith_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v enfold_v two_o way_n fiâ—st_v in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n namely_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n now_o faith_n be_v enfold_v in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n when_o as_o sundry_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o distinct_o know_v though_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v yet_o be_v it_o unexpressed_a or_o wrap_v up_o in_o regard_n of_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o first_o of_o all_o peter_n that_o make_v confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v at_o that_o time_n ignorant_a of_o the_o particular_a mean_n whereby_o his_o redemption_n shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o after_o this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v his_o master_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n at_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o say_v come_v behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o again_o they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o certain_a woman_n who_o first_o see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o have_v tell_v they_o and_o they_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n have_v learn_v the_o truth_n three_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ascension_n for_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v say_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israelâ—_n act._n 1.6_o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n peter_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o break_n down_o of_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n till_o god_n have_v better_a school_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n act._n 10.14_o and_o no_o doubt_n we_o have_v ordinary_a example_n of_o this_o implicit_a faith_n in_o sundry_a person_n among_o us._n for_o some_o there_o be_v which_o be_v dull_a and_o hard_a both_o for_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o thereupon_o make_v no_o such_o proceed_n in_o knowledge_n as_o many_o other_o do_v and_o yet_o for_o good_a affection_n and_o conscience_n in_o their_o do_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v they_o come_v not_o short_a of_o any_o have_v withal_o a_o continual_a care_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o such_o person_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o meaning_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o knowledge_n be_v supply_v in_o affection_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o that_o have_v the_o glibbe_n tongue_n and_o the_o brain_n swim_v with_o knowledge_n to_o this_o purpose_n melancthon_n say_v well_o delict_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o such_o as_o be_v do_v witting_o and_o forgive_v manifold_a ignorances_n to_o they_o that_o know_v but_o the_o foundation_n and_o be_v teachable_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o there_o be_v much_o want_n of_o understanding_n before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o require_v that_o we_o be_v teachable_a and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v harden_v in_o our_o sluggishness_n and_o dulness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 1._o he_o meditate_v in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o implicit_a faith_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o apprehension_n when_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o say_v distinct_o and_o certain_o i_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n but_o i_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o repent_v this_o case_n befall_v many_o of_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o where_o man_n be_v displease_v with_o themselves_o for_o their_o offence_n and_o do_v withal_o constant_o from_o the_o heart_n desire_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n there_o be_v faith_n and_o many_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n enfold_v as_o in_o the_o little_a and_o tender_a bud_n be_v enfold_v the_o leaf_n the_o blossom_n and_o the_o fâ—uit_n for_o though_o a_o desire_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o nature_n yet_o in_o god_n acceptation_n it_o be_v god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n isa._n 42.3_o christ_n will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n which_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n give_v neither_o light_n nor_o heat_n christ_n say_v math._n 6._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v where_o by_o person_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v be_v mean_v all_o such_o as_o feel_v with_o grief_n their_o own_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o withal_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v rom._n 8.26_o god_n hear_v &_o regard_v the_o very_a groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o his_o servant_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v unspeakable_a by_o reason_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o little_a weak_a and_o confuse_a yet_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n thus_o when_o we_o see_v that_o in_o a_o touch_v heart_n desire_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o enfold_v faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o many_o of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v and_o our_o salvation_n stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o our_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o christ_n comprehend_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v phil._n 3._o 12._o he_o follow_v namely_o after_o perfection_n if_o that_o he_o may_v comprehend_v that_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v comprehend_v of_o christ._n now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n none_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o desire_n to_o believe_v for_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v put_v case_n a_o man_n that_o never_o yet_o repent_v fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v hereupon_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v his_o own_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o be_v exhort_v so_o he_o endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v to_o believe_v yet_o after_o much_o strive_v he_o can_v not_o resolve_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v distinct_o and_o certain_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n only_o this_o he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o do_v hearty_o desire_v to_o believe_v this_o he_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n for_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o die_v i_o demand_v now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o sure_o we_o may_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o die_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n if_o man_n can_v come_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n and_o many_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o sundry_a case_n accept_v of_o this_o desire_n to_o believe_v for_o true_a faith_n indeed_o and_o look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n so_o be_v it_o in_o grace_n in_o nature_n some_o die_v when_o they_o be_v child_n some_o in_o old_a age_n and_o some_o in_o full_a strength_n and_o yet_o all_o die_v man_n so_o again_o some_o die_v babe_n in_o christ_n some_o of_o more_o perfect_a faith_n and_o yet_o the_o weak_a have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v faith_n all_o this_o while_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v i_o say_v not_o there_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n without_o all_o apprehension_n but_o without_o a_o distinct_a apprehension_n for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n for_o this_o very_a desire_n by_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o
his_o woe_n a._n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n but_o god_n have_v show_v his_o mercy_n in_o give_v a_o saviour_n to_o mankind_n q._n how_o be_v this_o saviour_n call_v a._n 1.2_o jesus_n christ._n q._n what_o be_v jesus_n christ_n a._n 1.14_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o 13.18_o in_o his_o infirmity_n like_o other_o man_n save_v only_o in_o sin_n q._n how_o be_v he_o make_v man_n void_a of_o sin_n a_o he_o be_v 1.18_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o conception_n q._n why_o must_v our_o saviour_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n a_o he_o 2.5_o must_v be_v a_o man_n because_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v die_v for_o sin_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n he_o must_v be_v god_n to_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o manhood_n to_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v death_n q_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o a_o al-sufficient_a saviour_n a_o he_o all_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o king_n q_o why_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n a_o to_o work_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n q_o how_o do_v he_o work_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n a_o 26._o first_o by_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n second_o by_o make_v intercession_n q_o how_o do_v he_o make_v satisfaction_n a_o by_o two_o mean_n and_o the_o first_o be_v by_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n q_o what_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n a_o 53.10_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n q_o what_o be_v the_o 3.10_o altar_n a_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o altar_n on_o which_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o q_o who_o be_v the_o priest_n none_o but_o 5.5.6_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n q_o how_o oft_o do_v he_o sacrifice_v himself_o a_o never_o but_o 9.28_o once_o q_o what_o death_n do_v he_o suffer_v when_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o a_o a_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o 22.44_o beside_o the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o feel_v also_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o q._n what_o profit_n come_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n a._n god_n 9.26_o wrath_n be_v appease_v by_o it_o q._n can_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n countervail_v everlasting_a damnation_n and_o so_o appease_v god_n wrath_n a._n yea_o for_o see_v christ_n suffer_v 5.16_o god_n suffer_v though_o not_o in_o his_o godhead_n &_o that_o be_v more_o than_o if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o q._n now_o tell_v i_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n a._n it_o be_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n q._n how_o do_v he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n a._n by_o 5.21_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o the_o integrity_n and_o pureness_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o other_o 4.8_o his_o obedience_n in_o perform_v all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v q._n you_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n do_v make_v satisfaction_n tell_v i_o likewise_o how_o he_o do_v make_v intercession_n a._n he_o alone_o do_v continual_o 2.5_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n make_v the_o faithful_a and_o all_o their_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o by_o apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o q._n why_o be_v christ_n a_o prophet_n a._n to_o 17._o reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o this_o he_o do_v outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n q._n why_o be_v he_o also_o a_o king_n a._n that_o 7._o he_o may_v bountiful_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o convey_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a mean_n of_o salvation_n q._n how_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n a._n in_o 2.9_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_n quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n with_o full_a full_a power_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n q._n how_o else_o a._n in_o 30.21_o that_o he_o do_v continual_o inspire_v and_o direct_v his_o servant_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n q._n but_o to_o who_o will_v this_o bless_a king_n communicate_v all_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n a._n he_o 2.2_o offer_v they_o to_o many_o and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n but_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v thereby_o because_o by_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o the_o four_o principle_n expound_v q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n faith_n be_v a_o 12._o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o a_o man_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o himself_o q._n how_o do_v a_o man_n apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o see_v we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n a._n this_o 16._o apply_v be_v do_v by_o assurance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v very_o persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o himself_o particular_o and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n q._n how_o do_v god_n bring_v man_n true_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n a._n first_o he_o prepare_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o they_o q._n how_o do_v god_n prepare_v man_n heart_n a._n 12._o by_o bruise_v they_o as_o if_o one_o will_v break_v a_o hard_a stone_n to_o powder_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o hamble_v they_o q._n how_o do_v god_n humble_a a_o man_n a._n by_o work_v in_o he_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o sorrow_n for_o they_o q._n how_o be_v this_o sight_n of_o sin_n wrought_v a._n by_o the_o 7.7.8_o moral_a law_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n q._n what_o sin_n may_v i_o find_v in_o myself_o by_o they_o a._n ten._n q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o a._n i._n to_o make_v something_o thy_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o fear_v it_o love_v it_o so_o trust_v in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o the_o true_a god_n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o a._n ii_o to_o worship_n false_a god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o a._n iii_o to_o dishonour_n god_n in_o abuse_v his_o title_n word_n and_o work_n q._n what_o be_v the_o four_o a._n iv._o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o leave_v undo_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n q._n what_o be_v the_o six_o latter_a a._n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v thy_o neighbour_n v._o dignity_n vi_o life_n vii_o chastity_n viii_o wealth_n ix_o good_a name_n x._o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o which_o thou_o give_v no_o like_n nor_o consent_n q._n what_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n a._n it_o be_v 5.4_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n in_o 9.6.7_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o utter_o despair_n of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v shame_n and_o confusion_n eternal_o q._n how_o do_v god_n work_v this_o sorrow_n a._n by_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n q._n what_o be_v that_o a._n he_o 3._o which_o break_v but_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o that_o only_a in_o one_o thought_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n thereby_o q._n when_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v how_o do_v god_n ingraft_v faith_n in_o they_o a._n by_o work_v certain_a inward_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o which_o it_o breed_v q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o a._n when_o a_o man_n humble_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v 53._o acknowledge_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o christ._n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o a._n a_o 16._o hunger_a desire_n and_o a_o longing_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o merit_n q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o a._n a_o 16._o fly_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o
in_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o corruption_n a_o occasion_n of_o their_o further_a damnation_n q._n how_o must_v we_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n a._n we_o 119.11_o must_v come_v unto_o it_o with_o hunger-bitten_a heart_n have_v a_o appetite_n to_o the_o word_n we_o must_v mark_v it_o with_o attention_n receive_v it_o by_o faith_n submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a even_o then_o when_o our_o fault_n be_v reprove_v last_o we_o must_v hide_v it_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v frame_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o it_o q._n what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a._n a_o 3.1_o sign_n to_o represent_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o q._n why_o must_v a_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n a._n because_o we_o be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v and_o to_o remember_v they_o q._n why_o do_v the_o sacrament_n seal_v unto_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a._n because_o we_o be_v full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o they_o q._n why_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convey_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n a._n because_o we_o be_v like_o thomas_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v till_o we_o feel_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o our_o heart_n q._n how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o a._n two_o â—,2,3_n and_o no_o more_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o have_v our_o admission_n into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n after_o our_o admission_n q._n what_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n a._n 19_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v solemn_o confirm_v and_o seal_v q._n in_o this_o covenant_n what_o do_v god_n promise_v to_o the_o party_n baptize_v a._n 3.21_o christ_n with_o all_o blessing_n that_o come_v by_o he_o q._n to_o what_o condition_n be_v the_o party_n baptize_v bind_v a._n to_o 16._o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n q._n what_o mean_v the_o sprinkle_n or_o dip_v in_o water_n a._n it_o 1.2_o seal_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n q._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o after_o their_o baptism_n for_o a_o long_a time_n feel_v not_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o some_o never_o a._n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n who_o keep_v his_o covenant_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n q._n when_o shall_v a_o man_n then_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o baptism_n a._n at_o 3.21_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o do_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o he_o shall_v then_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v he_o and_o to_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o he_o offer_v in_o baptism_n q._n how_o if_o a_o man_n never_o keep_v the_o condition_n to_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o in_o baptism_n a._n his_o damnation_n 3.4_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o break_v his_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n q._n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a._n the_o former_a covenant_n solemn_o ratify_v in_o baptism_n be_v renew_a in_o 12.13_o the_o lord_n supper_n between_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o receiver_n q._n what_o be_v the_o receiver_n a._n every_o one_o 23._o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o after_o his_o baptism_n have_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n from_o his_o heart_n q._n what_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n a._n these_o outward_a action_n 16,17_o be_v a_o second_o seal_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o they_o do_v give_v every_o receiver_n to_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n shall_v nourish_v he_o and_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n q._n what_o shall_v a_o true_a receiver_n feel_v in_o himself_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a._n 11.21_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n q._n what_o if_o a_o man_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n never_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o himself_o a._n he_o may_v well_o suspect_v himself_o whether_o he_o do_v ever_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o thereupon_o to_o use_v mean_n to_o come_v to_o sound_a faith_n and_o repentance_n q._n what_o be_v a_o other_o meave_v of_o increase_a faith_n a._n prayer_n q._n what_o be_v prayer_n a._n 14._o a_o familiar_a speech_n with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o in_o which_o either_o we_o crave_v thing_n needful_a or_o give_v thanks_n for_o thing_n receive_v q._n in_o ask_v thing_n needful_a what_o be_v require_v a._n two_o thing_n a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o faith_n q._n 24._o what_o thing_n must_v a_o christian_a man_n heart_n desire_n a._n six_o thing_n especial_o q._n what_o be_v they_o a._n 1._o i._n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n 2._o that_o ii_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o sin_n 3._o iii_o that_o he_o may_v do_v god_n will_v and_o not_o his_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o four_o that_o he_o may_v rely_v himself_o on_o god_n providence_n for_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n 5._o v._o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 6._o vi_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o all_o temptation_n q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n a_o amen_n persuasion_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o true_o desire_v god_n will_v grant_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o six_o principle_n expound_v q._n after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v lead_v a_o short_a life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o follow_v they_o a._n death_n which_o be_v the_o part_n asunder_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n q._n why_o do_v wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n die_v a._n that_o 22,23_o their_o body_n may_v go_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n q._n why_o do_v the_o godly_a die_n see_v christ_n by_o death_n have_v overcome_v death_n a._n they_o die_v for_o this_o end_n that_o 15.5_o their_o body_n may_v rest_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o soul_n may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n immediate_o q._n what_o follow_v after_o death_n a._n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n q._n what_o sign_n be_v there_o to_o know_v this_o day_n from_o other_o day_n a._n 11,12_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n immediate_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n q._n who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n a._n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n q._n what_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n to_o judgement_n a._n he_o 16,17_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o infinite_a company_n of_o angel_n q._n how_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v cite_v to_o judgement_n a._n at_o the_o 3_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o live_a shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o every_o one_o with_o 26._o his_o own_o body_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o christ_n and_o after_o this_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o bad_a 32,33_o these_o stand_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o on_o the_o right_n q._n how_o will_v christ_n try_v and_o examine_v every_o man_n cause_n a._n the_o 10._o book_n of_o all_o man_n do_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o to_o accuse_v they_o or_o excuse_v they_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n because_o they_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a sign_n 5,24_o of_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n q._n what_o sentence_n will_v he_o give_v a._n he_o will_v give_v 34.41_o sentence_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o godly_a but_o he_o will_v pronounce_v
christ._n 1._o cor._n 3.1_o ii_o conclusion_n the_o first_o material_a beginning_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o renew_v grace_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o exposition_n the_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n must_v be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v beginning_n of_o preparation_n some_o beginning_n of_o composition_n beginning_n of_o preparation_n be_v such_o as_o bring_v under_o tame_a and_o subdue_v the_o stubburnenesse_n of_o man_n nature_n without_o make_v any_o change_n at_o all_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n fear_n and_o terror_n arise_v thence_o compunction_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n now_o these_o and_o the_o like_a i_o exclude_v in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o though_o they_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o conversion_n follow_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n &_o of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n beginning_n of_o composition_n i_o term_v all_o those_o inward_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o rise_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o promise_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o motion_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n arise_v and_o of_o this_o it_o consist_v what_o these_o be_v it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v again_o grace_n must_v be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v twofold_a restrain_v grace_n or_o renew_v grace_n restrain_v grace_n i_o term_v certain_a common_a gift_n of_o god_n serve_v only_o to_o order_n and_o frame_v the_o outward_a conversation_n of_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o serve_v to_o bereave_v man_n of_o excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o grace_n heathen_a man_n have_v be_v liberal_a just_a sober_a valiant_a by_o it_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n have_v rejoice_v therein_o and_o for_o a_o time_n outward_o conform_v themselves_o thereto_o renew_v grace_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o restrain_v but_o also_o mortify_v and_o the_o decay_a image_n of_o god_n restore_v now_o then_o the_o conclusion_n must_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o and_o not_o of_o the_o first_o for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o this_o restrain_v grace_n yet_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o create_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o sanctify_v he_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o salvation_n as_o any_o other_o now_o then_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o very_a lest_o mean_v of_o save_a grace_n and_o the_o very_a beginning_n or_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n do_v declare_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n give_v title_n to_o man_n of_o all_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o accept_v as_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n â—f_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o muster_v seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v must_v by_o the_o law_n of_o equal_a proportion_n be_v apply_v to_o faith_n repentance_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v true_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o small_a as_o one_o little_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o effectual_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 42.3_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n let_v the_o comparison_n be_v mark_v fire_n in_o flax_n must_v be_v both_o little_a and_o weak_a in_o quantity_n as_o a_o spark_n or_o twain_o that_o can_v cause_v a_o flame_n but_o only_o a_o smoke_n special_o in_o a_o matter_n â—o_o easy_a to_o burn_v here_o then_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v both_o for_o measure_n and_o strength_n as_o a_o spark_n or_o twain_o of_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o rather_o accept_v and_o cherish_v by_o christ._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n hear_v the_o young_a man_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o a_o practice_n but_o of_o outward_a and_o civil_a righteousness_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o scribe_n to_o speak_v discreet_o but_o one_o good_a speech_n that_o to_o louâ—_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n be_v above_o all_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v love_v with_o a_o more_o special_a love_n and_o accept_v as_o the_o good_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o further_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o conclusion_n a_o constant_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o touch_v heart_n be_v in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o reconciliation_n faith_n repentance_n itself_o the_o exposition_n lvst_o or_o desire_n be_v twofold_a natural_a and_o supernatural_a natural_a be_v that_o who_o beginning_n and_o object_n be_v in_o nature_n that_o be_v which_o arise_v of_o the_o natural_a will_n of_o man_n and_o anect_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o desire_n have_v his_o degree_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v all_o limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n some_o desire_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n some_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n because_o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o go_v further_o and_o seek_v after_o the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n temperance_n liberality_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o many_o heathen_a man_n have_v excel_v some_o again_o desire_v true_a happiness_n as_o balaam_n do_v who_o wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o nature_n to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o but_o here_o nature_n stay_v itself_o for_o where_o the_o mind_n reveal_v not_o the_o will_n affect_v not_o supernatural_a desire_n be_v such_o as_o both_o for_o their_o beginning_n and_o object_n be_v above_o nature_n for_o their_o beginning_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a be_v thing_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n again_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o desire_n but_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v they_o from_o flitter_v &_o fleet_a motion_n i_o add_v three_o restraint_n first_o of_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o desire_n to_o believe_v or_o the_o desire_n to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n must_v be_v constant_a and_o have_v continuance_n otherwise_o it_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v second_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a and_o serious_a though_o not_o always_o yet_o at_o sometime_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n and_o as_o the_o heart_n brai_v after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o the_o live_a god_n three_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o touch_v heart_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n the_o heart_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v it_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a motion_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v without_o doubt_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o i_o avouch_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v reconciliation_n itself_o the_o desire_n to_o believe_v be_v faith_n indeed_o and_o the_o desire_n to_o repent_v repentance_n itself_o but_o mark_v how_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v not_o
reconciliation_n in_o nature_n for_o the_o desire_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o other_o but_o in_o god_n acceptation_n for_o if_o we_o be_v touch_v thorough_o for_o our_o sin_n do_v desire_n to_o have_v they_o pardon_v and_o to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n god_n accept_v we_o as_o reconcile_v again_o desire_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o god_n acception_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o god_n have_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n math._n 5._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v joh._n 7.38_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n reu._n 21._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o what_o be_v this_o to_o thirst_v proper_o it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o drought_n or_o dryness_n and_o want_v drink_v to_o refresh_v we_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o resemblance_n they_o be_v say_v to_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n that_o want_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o and_o they_o thirst_v after_o christ_n that_o feel_v themselves_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o desire_v yea_o long_o after_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refresh_v with_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o want_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n though_o as_o yet_o thou_o want_v firm_a and_o lively_a grace_n yet_o be_v thou_o not_o altogether_o void_a of_o grace_n if_o thou_o can_v desire_v it_o thy_o desire_n be_v the_o seed_n conception_n or_o bud_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o want_v now_o be_v the_o spring_n time_n of_o the_o engraft_a word_n or_o the_o immortal_a seed_n cast_v into_o the_o furrow_n of_o thy_o heart_n wait_v but_o a_o while_n use_v good_a mean_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o leaf_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n will_v short_o follow_v after_o second_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o the_o lively_a invocation_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n psal._n 10._o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 145._o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o when_o moses_n say_v nothing_o but_o only_o desire_v in_o heart_n the_o help_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o exod._n 14._o and_o when_o we_o know_v not_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o oughta_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n by_o the_o inward_a groan_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8_o 26â—_n hence_o i_o gather_v when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o weakness_n pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o lively_a faith_n the_o want_n whereof_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o his_o very_a prayer_n on_o this_o manner_n make_v be_v as_o true_o in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o the_o prayer_n make_v in_o lively_a faith_n three_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n not_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n but_o to_o show_v a_o consent_n and_o to_o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o avouch_v be_v no_o private_a fantasy_n of_o any_o man_n 36._o augustine_n say_v let_v thy_o desire_n be_v before_o he_o and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o for_o thy_o deâ—ire_n be_v thy_o prayer_n and_o if_o thy_o desire_n be_v continual_a thy_o prayer_n be_v continual_a he_o add_v further_a in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o desire_n be_v a_o continual_a voice_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o inward_a invocation_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v make_v without_o intermission_n again_o 3._o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v a_o holy_a will_n and_o desire_v and_o that_o which_o thou_o desire_v thou_o see_v not_o but_o by_o desire_v art_n as_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v capable_a that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v which_o thou_o shall_v see_v thou_o may_v be_v fill_v 84._o bernard_n say_v what_o be_v not_o desire_v a_o voice_n yea_o a_o very_a strong_a voice_n god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o continual_a desire_n though_o we_o speak_v nothing_o be_v a_o voice_n continue_v 124._o luther_n say_v christ_n be_v then_o true_o omnipotent_a and_o then_o true_o reign_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v scarce_o give_v any_o groan_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o one_o such_o groan_n be_v a_o strong_a cry_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 156._o again_o very_o few_o know_v how_o weak_a and_o small_a faith_n and_o hope_n be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o temptation_n for_o it_o appear_v then_o to_o be_v as_o smoke_a flax_n which_o a_o good_a blast_n of_o wind_n will_v present_o put_v out_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o these_o combat_n and_o terror_n against_o hope_n under_o hope_n that_o be_v oppose_v themselves_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v find_v afterward_o that_o this_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o reason_n which_o hardly_o perceive_v it_o be_v peradventure_o as_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o fire_n which_o fill_v all_o heaven_n and_o swallow_v up_o all_o terror_n and_o sin_n 300._o again_o the_o more_o we_o find_v our_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o less_o we_o find_v the_o promise_n to_o belong_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o beâ—ing_v assure_v that_o this_o desire_n do_v great_o please_v god_n who_o desire_v and_o will_v that_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v earnest_o desire_v this_o do_v faith_n which_o judge_v it_o a_o precious_a thing_n and_o therefore_o great_o hunger_v and_o thir_v after_o it_o and_o so_o obtain_v it_o for_o god_n be_v delight_v to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o monpel_v theodore_n beza_n say_v if_o thou_o find_v not_o thy_o heart_n inward_o touch_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v for_o than_o must_v thou_o know_v that_o this_o desire_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o father_n good_a will_n to_o thou_o 1._o kimnitius_fw-la say_v when_o i_o have_v a_o good_a desire_n though_o it_o do_v scarce_o show_v itself_o in_o some_o little_a and_o slender_a sigh_n i_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a and_o work_v his_o good_a work_n catech._n vrsinus_n say_v faith_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v unperfect_a and_o weak_a yet_o nevertheless_o whosoever_o feel_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o strive_n against_o his_o natural_a doubt_n both_o can_v and_o mâ—st_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n again_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v resist_v sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o earnest_o desire_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v it_o already_o because_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v careless_a bradford_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v undoubted_o pardon_v etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a heart_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n which_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v take_v of_o he_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n for_o a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a heart_n indeed_o child_n taffine_fw-la say_v our_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o may_v be_v lively_o feel_v of_o we_o but_o if_o they_o which_o feel_v themselves_o in_o such_o estate_n desire_v to_o have_v these_o feeling_n namely_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n if_o thâ—y_v ask_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o prayer_n this_o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v testimony_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o â—â—ey_n have_v faith_n already_o for_o be_v such_o a_o desire_n a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v of_o the_o
a_o golden_a chain_n or_o the_o description_n of_o theology_n contain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n a_o view_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o table_n annex_v hereunto_o be_v adjoin_v the_o order_n which_o m._n theodore_n beza_n use_v in_o comfort_v afflict_a conscience_n print_a by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n four_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_n who_o place_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n in_o man_n in_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v ordain_v man_n either_o to_o life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v by_o their_o natural_a freewill_n either_o reject_v or_o receive_v grace_n offer_v the_o second_o of_o they_o who_o of_o some_o be_v term_v lutheran_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n foresee_v how_o all_o mankind_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n will_v therefore_o reject_v grace_n offer_v do_v hereupon_o purpose_v to_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o reject_v be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o because_o he_o do_v eternal_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v reject_v his_o grace_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o semipelagian_n papist_n which_o ascribe_v god_n predestination_n partly_o to_o mercy_n and_o partly_o to_o man_n foresee_v preparation_n and_o meritorious_a work_n the_o four_o of_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v the_o fall_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o decree_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o both_o have_v not_o any_o cause_n beside_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o these_o four_o opinion_n the_o three_o former_a i_o labour_v to_o oppugn_v as_o erroneous_a and_o to_o maintain_v the_o last_o as_o be_v truth_n which_o will_v bear_v weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o further_a discourse_n whereof_o here_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o offer_v to_o thy_o godly_a consideration_n in_o read_v whereof_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n itself_o pen_v very_o slender_o as_o my_o intent_n &_o affection_n who_o desire_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o cast_v my_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o want_v of_o gold_n pearl_n and_o pretions_n stone_n to_o bring_v a_o ram_n skin_n or_o twain_o and_o a_o little_a goat_n hair_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n exod._n 35.23_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v that_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n thou_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o height_n thereof_o &_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god_n amen_o farewell_n julie_n 23._o the_o year_n of_o the_o last_o patience_n of_o saint_n 1592._o thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n w._n p._n a_o golden_a chain_n or_o the_o description_n of_o theologie_n the_o content_n 1_o of_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n and_o theologie_n pag._n 1_o 2_o of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n ibid._n 3_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n pag._n 3_o 4_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n pag._n 5_o 5_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n pag._n 6_o 6_o of_o god_n work_n and_o his_o decree_n pag._n 8_o 7_o of_o predestination_n and_o creation_n pag._n 10_o 8_o of_o angel_n pag._n 11_o 9_o of_o man_n &_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n pag._n 12_o 10_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n pag._n 13_o 11_o of_o man_n fall_n and_o disobedience_n pag._n 15_o 12_o of_o original_a sin_n pag._n 16_o 13_o of_o actual_a sin_n pag._n 19_o 14_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n pag._n 22_o 15_o of_o election_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o pag._n 23_o 16_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n pag._n 25_o 17_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o both_o nature_n pag._n 27_o 18_o of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o office_n pag._n 27_o 19_o concern_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o decalogue_n pag._n 36_o 20_o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n pag._n 38_o 21_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n pag._n 42_o 22_o of_o the_o three_o commandment_n pag._n 54_o 23_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n pag._n 61_o 24_o of_o the_o five_o commandment_n pag._n 66_o 25_o of_o the_o six_o commandment_n pag._n 73_o 26_o of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n pag._n 82_o 27_o of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n pag._n 88_o 28_o concern_v the_o nine_o commandment_n pag._n 95_o 29_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n pag._n 100_o 30_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 101_o 31_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 102_o 32_o of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 103_o 33_o of_o baptism_n pag._n 107_o 34_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 111_o 35_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o execute_v god_n decree_n in_o election_n pag._n 113_o 36_o concern_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n pag._n 114_o 37_o concern_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n pag._n 121_o 38_o concern_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n pag._n 124_o 39_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o pag._n 128_o 40_o of_o christian_a warfare_n pag._n 129_o 41_o of_o the_o first_o assault_n pag._n 130_o 42_o of_o the_o second_o assault_n pag._n 131_o 43_o of_o the_o three_o assault_n pag._n 134_o 44_o of_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o crosse._n pag._n 136_o 45_o of_o the_o call_n upon_o god_n pag._n 138_o 46_o of_o christian_a apology_n and_o martyrdom_n pag._n 139_o 47_o of_o edification_n and_o alm_n among_o the_o faithful_a pag._n 140_o 48_o of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o this_o life_n pag._n 141_o 49_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 143_o 50_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o judgement_n pag._n 144_o 51_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 146_o 52_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n pag._n 163_o 53_o concern_v the_o exâ—â—â—tion_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n pag._n 164_o 54_o concern_v a_o new_a devise_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n teach_v by_o some_o new_a and_o late_a divine_n pag._n 167_o 55_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a pag._n 175_o 56_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n pag._n 176_o 57_o of_o the_o application_n of_o predestinanation_n ibid._n a_o eposition_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o content_n the_o creed_n pag._n 185_o faith_n pag._n 187_o god_n pag._n 198_o the_o three_o person_n pag._n 202_o the_o father_n pag._n 205_o god_n omnipotency_n pag._n 212_o the_o creation_n 217._o 221_o god_n counsel_n pag._n 218_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n pag._n 228_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n pag._n 231_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n pag._n 236_o god_n providence_n pag._n 242_o adam_n fall_n and_o original_a sin_n pag._n 252_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 259_o the_o title_n jesus_n pag._n 262_o the_o title_n christ._n pag._n 266_o the_o title_n son_n pag._n 271_o the_o title_n lord._n pag._n 278_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n pag._n 279_o christ_n humiliation_n pag._n 295_o christ_n passion_n pag._n 297_o christ_n arraignment_n pag._n 300_o christ_n execution_n pag._n 328_o christ_n sacrifice_n pag._n 350_o christ_n triumph_n pag._n 356_o christ_n burial_n pag._n 376_o the_o descension_n of_o christ._n pag._n 372_o christ_n exaltation_n pag._n 370_o christ_n resurrection_n pag._n 379_o christ_n ascension_n pag._n 396_o christ_n sit_v at_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 407_o christ_n intercession_n pag._n 409_o christ_n kingdom_n pag._n 417_o the_o last_o judgement_n pag._n 420_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 436_o the_o church_n 451.488_o predestination_n pag._n 453_o the_o
a_o queen_n luk._n 18.11_o the_o pharisie_n stand_v thus_o pray_v to_o himself_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o god_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n nor_o yet_o as_o this_o publican_n vers_fw-la 12._o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o my_o possession_n v._o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v mere_a foolishness_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o vi_o to_o think_v uncharitable_o &_o malicious_o of_o such_o as_o serve_v god_n sincere_o math._n 12.24_o when_o the_o pharisy_n hear_v that_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v not_o out_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n psal._n 74.2_o they_o say_v in_o their_o hearts_n let_v we_o destroy_v they_o altogether_o vii_o to_o think_v the_o day_n of_o death_n far_o off_o isaiah_n 28.15_o you_o have_v say_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n though_o a_o scourge_n run_v over_o and_o pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o us._n viii_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v eschew_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v they_o say_v with_o hell_n have_v we_o make_v agreement_n ix_o that_o god_n will_v defer_v his_o both_o particular_a and_o last_o general_n come_v to_o judgement_n luk._n 12._o 19_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n and_o vers_n 45._o if_o that_o seruamt_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o master_n will_v defer_v his_o come_n etc._n etc._n many_o carnal_a man_n pretend_v their_o good_a meaning_n but_o when_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v these_o rebellious_a thought_n rise_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o sparkle_n out_o of_o a_o chimney_n the_o actual_a sin_n of_o both_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v every_o wicked_a motion_n inclination_n and_o desire_v gal._n 5._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n a_o actual_a outward_a sin_n be_v that_o to_o the_o commit_v whereof_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v together_o with_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n concur_v such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v infinite_a psal._n 40._o 12._o innumerable_a trouble_n have_v compass_v i_o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n actual_a sin_n be_v of_o omission_n or_o commission_n again_o both_o these_o be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n observe_v these_o two_o point_n the_o degree_n in_o commit_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n commit_v the_o degree_n be_v in_o number_n four_o james_n 1._o 14_o 15._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n the_o first_o degree_n be_v temptation_n whereby_o man_n be_v allure_v to_o sin_n this_o do_v satan_n by_o offer_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a joh._n 13.2_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o act._n 5.3_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chr._n 21._o 1._o and_o satan_n stand_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_n israel_n this_o also_o be_v effect_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o external_a object_n which_o the_o sense_n perceive_v job_n 31.1_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o look_v upon_o a_o maid_n tentation_n have_v two_o part_n abstraction_n and_o inescation_n abstraction_n be_v the_o first_o cogitation_n of_o commit_v sin_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n service_n to_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_o press_v luk._n 10.27_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o thought_n inescation_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o evil_a think_v conceive_v and_o for_o a_o time_n retain_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o delight_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v a_o bait_n for_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o consent_v the_o second_o degree_n be_v conception_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o consent_n and_o resolution_n to_o commit_v sin_n psal._n 7._o 14._o he_o shall_v travail_v with_o wickedness_n he_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n but_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o sin_n namely_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o assistance_n both_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n the_o four_o degree_n be_v perfection_n when_o sin_n be_v by_o custom_n perfect_a and_o as_o it_o be_v ripe_a the_o sinner_n reap_v death_n that_o be_v damnation_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n wherefore_o custom_n in_o any_o sin_n be_v fearful_a sin_n actual_o commit_v have_v five_o difference_n first_o to_o consent_v with_o a_o offendor_n and_o not_o actual_o to_o commit_v sin_n eph._n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o reprove_v they_o rather_o this_o be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n i._o when_o as_o a_o man_n in_o judgement_n somewhat_o allow_v the_o sin_n of_o another_o numb_a 20.6,10_o moses_n and_o aaron_n gather_v the_o congregation_n together_o before_o the_o rock_n and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_v shall_v we_o bring_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o ii_o when_o the_o heart_n approve_v in_o affection_n and_o consent_n hither_o may_v we_o refer_v both_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o magistrate_n conceal_v and_o wink_v at_o offence_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 23._o ely_n say_v why_o do_v you_o such_o thing_n for_o of_o all_o this_o people_n i_o hear_v evil_a of_o you_o do_v no_o more_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o eli'_v will_n agree_v with_o his_o son_n sin_n it_o be_v manifest_a vers_fw-la 29._o thou_o honour_v thy_o child_n above_o i_o iii_o indeed_o by_o counsel_n presence_n entisement_n rom._n 1._o 31._o they_o do_v not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o also_o favour_v they_o that_o do_v they_o mark_n 6.25_o 26._o she_o say_v unto_o her_o mother_n what_o shall_v i_o ask_v and_o she_o say_v john_n baptist_n head_n etc._n etc._n act._n 22._o 20._o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n steven_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o they_o that_o slay_v he_o the_o second_o difference_n be_v to_o sin_n ignorant_o as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o express_o and_o distinct_o know_v whether_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o mark_v it_o 1._o tim._n 1.23_o i_o before_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n nomb._n 35.22_o 23_o 24._o if_o he_o push_v he_o unaduised_o and_o not_o of_o hatred_n or_o cast_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n without_o lay_v of_o wait_n or_o any_o stone_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v slay_v and_o see_v he_o not_o or_o cause_v it_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o die_v and_o be_v not_o his_o enemy_n neither_o seek_v he_o any_o harm_n then_o the_o congregation_n shall_v judge_v between_o the_o slayer_n and_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n according_a to_o these_o law_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 4._o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v psal._n 19_o 13._o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n the_o three_o difference_n be_v to_o sin_n upon_o knowledge_n but_o of_o infirmity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n fear_v some_o imminent_a danger_n or_o amaze_v at_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n do_v against_o his_o knowledge_n deny_v that_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v such_o be_v peter_n fall_n arise_v from_o the_o overmuch_o rashness_n of_o the_o mind_n mingle_v with_o some_o fear_n thus_o all_o man_n offend_v when_o the_o flesh_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n so_o over-rule_v the_o will_n and_o every_o good_a endeavour_n that_o they_o provoke_v man_n to_o
be_v express_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o man_n as_o well_o â—n_o his_o nature_n as_o in_o his_o action_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a rom._n 10.5_o moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a luk._n 16.27_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n rom._n 7._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a the_o law_n have_v two_o part_n the_o edict_n command_v obedience_n and_o the_o condition_n bind_v to_o obedience_n the_o condition_n be_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o transgressor_n everlasting_a death_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n exod._n 34.27_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v thou_o these_o word_n for_o after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o israel_n and_o be_v there_o with_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o do_v neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n and_o he_o write_v in_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n even_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 1._o king_n 8.9_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o moses_n have_v put_v there_o at_o horeb_n where_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n matth._n 22.40_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n must_v be_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n i._o in_o the_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a must_v be_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o affirmative_a the_o negative_a ii_o the_o negative_a bind_v at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o time_n and_o the_o affirmative_a bind_v at_o all_o time_n but_o not_o to_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o negative_n be_v of_o more_o force_n iii_o under_o one_o vice_n express_o forbid_v be_v comprehend_v all_o of_o that_o kind_n yea_o the_o least_o cause_n occasion_n or_o entisement_n thereto_o be_v as_o well_o forbid_v as_o that_o 1._o joh._n 3.15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n matth._n 5.21_o to_o the_o end_n evil_a thought_n be_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o evil_a action_n iv._o the_o small_a sin_n be_v entitle_v with_o the_o same_o name_n that_o that_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o that_o commandment_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a place_n hatred_n be_v name_v murder_n and_o to_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o lust_a eye_n be_v adultery_n v._o we_o must_v understand_v every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o that_o we_o annex_v this_o condition_n unless_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_n for_o god_n be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n and_o so_o above_o the_o law_n may_v command_v that_o which_o his_o law_n forbid_v so_o he_o command_v isaac_n to_o be_v offer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o be_v spoil_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v erect_v which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o decalogue_n be_v describe_v in_o two_o table_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o mind_n memory_n affection_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n matth._n 22._o 37._o this_o be_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n in_o nature_n and_o order_n and_o great_a commandment_n namely_o in_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n chap._n 20._o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o first_o table_n have_v four_o commandment_n the_o first_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v and_o choose_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o be_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o resolution_n i_o be_o if_o any_o man_n rather_o judge_v that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o i_o hinder_v he_o not_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v a_o persuasion_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n &_o that_o they_o be_v set_v before_o it_o to_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v receive_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o three_o commandment_n next_o follow_v have_v their_o several_a reason_n jehovah_n this_o word_n signify_v three_o thing_n i._o he_o who_o of_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n revel_v 1.8_o who_o be_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v ii_o he_o which_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v not_o partly_o by_o create_v partly_o by_o preserve_v they_o iii_o he_o which_o mighty_o cause_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v both_o be_v make_v and_o continue_v exod._n 6.1_o rom._n 4._o 17._o here_o begin_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o be_v jehovah_n must_v alone_o be_v thy_o god_n but_o i_o be_o jehovah_n therefore_o i_o alone_o must_v be_v thy_o god_n this_o proposition_n be_v want_v the_o assumption_n be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o jehovah_n the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o commandment_n thy_o god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jer._n 32.33_o whereby_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n yea_o these_o word_n be_v as_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n draw_v from_o the_o equality_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n if_o i_o be_v thy_o god_n thou_o again_o must_v be_v my_o people_n and_o take_v i_o alone_o for_o thy_o god_n but_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n therefore_o thou_o must_v be_v my_o people_n and_o take_v i_o alone_o for_o thy_o god_n the_o assumption_n or_o second_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o god_n effect_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o a_o most_o tyrannous_a master_n this_o delivery_n be_v not_o appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o typâ—â—f_a a_o more_o surpass_a delivery_n from_o that_o fearful_a kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 1._o cor._n 10.1,2_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n coloss._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n other_o god_n or_o strange_a god_n they_o be_v so_o call_v not_o that_o they_o by_o nature_n be_v such_o or_o can_v be_v but_o because_o the_o corrupt_a and_o more_o than_o devilish_a heart_n of_o carnal_a man_n esteem_v so_o of_o they_o phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v bewitch_v before_o my_o face_n that_o be_v figurative_o in_o my_o sight_n or_o presence_n to_o who_o the_o secret_a imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v know_v and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o in_o my_o presence_n reject_v i_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n see_v therefore_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n reason_v the_o lord_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a therefore_o walk_v upright_o the_o affirmative_a part_n make_v choice_n of_o jehovah_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n the_o duty_n here_o command_v be_v these_o i._o to_o acknowledge_v god_n that_o be_v to_o know_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o creature_n col._n 1.10_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jerem._n 24._o 7._o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o
dote_a woman_n who_o through_o the_o devil_n delusion_n suppose_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v that_o which_o indeed_o the_o devil_n do_v alone_o albeit_o they_o endeavour_v cunning_o to_o cloak_n this_o sin_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n they_o may_v defend_v murder_n adultery_n and_o what_o other_o sin_n soever_o ii_o those_o which_o do_v consult_v with_o magician_n they_o do_v also_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o they_o revolt_v from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n howesoever_o they_o plaster_v up_o their_o impiety_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o they_o seek_v god_n help_v though_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o magician_n 1._o sam._n 28.13_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o saul_n i_o see_v god_n ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n leu._n 20.6_o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spiritâ—_n and_o after_o soothsayer_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o then_o will_v i_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n isaiah_n 8.19_o 20._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o inquire_v at_o they_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_n and_o murmur_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v as_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n the_o affirmative_a part_n thou_o shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n begin_v to_o worship_n god_n after_o a_o overthwart_a and_o unlawefull_a manner_n he_o than_o adore_v a_o idol_n howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o colour_v his_o impiety_n paul_n therefore_o rom._n 1.23_o say_v that_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o creature_n and_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n do_v forsake_v the_o creator_n v_o 25._o and_o 1._o cor._n 10.20_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n to_o this_o part_n therefore_o appertain_v such_o thing_n as_o respect_v the_o holy_a &_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n i._o the_o true_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o humble_a supplication_n and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n act._n 2.41,42_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v &_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o of_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v you_o especial_o that_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n &_o all_o in_o authority_n act._n 20.7_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v the_o preach_n unto_o midnight_n tertul._n apolog._n chap._n 39_o we_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n that_o with_o our_o prayer_n as_o with_o a_o army_n we_o may_v compass_v god_n this_o kind_n of_o violence_n offer_v to_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o if_o any_o man_n so_o offend_v that_o he_o must_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n and_o holy_a meeting_n all_o ancient_a man_n that_o be_v of_o any_o account_n bear_v rule_n be_v advance_v to_o this_o honour_n not_o by_o bribe_n but_o by_o their_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n read_v the_o rest_n ii_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n first_o in_o the_o minister_n who_o ought_v to_o administer_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o his_o word_n math._n 28._o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v 1._o corinthian_n 11._o 23._o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o have_v deliver_v second_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o duty_n be_v in_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o read_v and_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o behave_v themselves_o outward_o in_o modesty_n and_o without_o offence_n 1._o corinth_n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o by_o order_n inward_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v well_o prepare_v to_o serve_v god_n eccles._n 4.17_o take_v heed_n to_o both_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 5.1_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n he_o hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n again_o we_o must_v look_v that_o we_o approach_v near_o god_n in_o confidence_n of_o his_o mercy_n together_o with_o a_o contrite_a and_o repentant_a heart_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o psal._n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o come_v before_o thy_o altar_n iii_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n be_v two_o vow_n and_o fast_v and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o we_o may_v not_o obtrude_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o good_a service_n and_o as_o though_o it_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n except_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n a_o vow_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o god_n with_o a_o full_a intent_n to_o observe_v some_o corporal_a and_o external_a duty_n which_o a_o christian_a have_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o injunction_n impose_v upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a be_v excite_v unto_o repentance_n meditation_n sobriety_n abstinence_n patience_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n gen._n 28.20_o then_o jaakob_n vow_v a_o vow_n say_v if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o to_o my_o father_n house_n in_o safety_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v up_o as_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o to_o thou_o in_o vow_v we_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o observe_v 1._o we_o must_v not_o vow_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a 2._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o vow_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o vocation_n 3._o vow_n must_v be_v of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v 4._o they_o must_v be_v far_o from_o so_o much_o as_o a_o conceit_n of_o merit_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n 5._o we_o must_v so_o perform_v our_o vow_n as_o that_o they_o encroach_v not_o upon_o christian_a liberty_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v our_o vow_n no_o long_o than_o the_o cause_n thereof_o either_o remain_v or_o be_v take_v away_o deut._n 23.18_o thou_o shall_v neither_o bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n nor_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o any_o vow_n v_o 21._o when_o thou_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o pay_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v sure_o require_v it_o of_o thou_o but_o when_o thou_o abstain_v from_o vow_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 23._o psal._n 66.14_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o my_o vow_n which_o my_o lip_n have_v promise_v fast_v be_v when_o a_o man_n perceive_v the_o want_n of_o some_o blessing_n or_o suspect_v and_o see_v some_o imminent_a calamity_n upon_o himself_o or_o other_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o flesh_n for_o a_o season_n but_o also_o from_o all_o delight_n and_o sustenance_n that_o he_o thereby_o may_v make_v a_o more_o diligent_a search_n into_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o offer_v most_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v withhold_v that_o which_o his_o anger_n threaten_v or_o bestow_v upon_o we_o some_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o we_o want_v matth_n 9.15_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n mourn_v so_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o defraud_v not_o one_o another_o except_o for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a fast_o and_o pray_v joel_n 2.12_o wherefore_o even_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v you_o turn_v
be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o heart_n iii_o the_o least_o cogitation_n and_o motion_n the_o which_o though_o it_o procure_v not_o consent_n delight_v and_o tickle_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v these_o foolish_a wish_n i_o will_v such_o a_o house_n be_v i_o such_o a_o live_a such_o a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o hitherto_o may_v we_o refer_v all_o unchaste_a dream_n arise_v from_o concupiscence_n the_o affirmative_a part_n covet_v that_o only_a which_o be_v available_a to_o thy_o neighbour_n here_o be_v commend_v i._n a_o pure_a heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a ii_o holy_a cogitation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n pray_v 1._o thess._n 5.23_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v be_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o spirit_n eph._n 4.23_o iii_o a_o conflict_n against_o the_o evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7.22_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 23._o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o make_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 24._o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o lay_v open_a sin_n and_o make_v it_o know_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o use_n be_v accidentary_o to_o effect_v and_o augment_v sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o cause_v man_n to_o decline_v from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o ever_o to_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 9_o for_o i_o once_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v 10._o but_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o i_o unto_o death_n the_o three_o use_n be_v to_o denounce_v eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o least_o disobedience_n without_o offer_v any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n this_o sentence_n the_o law_n pronounce_v against_o offender_n and_o by_o it_o partly_o by_o threaten_v partly_o by_o terrify_v it_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o man_n rom._n 3.19_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n the_o end_n why_o sin_n reign_v in_o man_n be_v to_o urge_v sinner_n to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n galat._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v 24._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n heb._n 12.18,19,20_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a unless_o a_o sinner_n repent_v and_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o repentance_n so_o free_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 2._o sam._n 12.13_o then_o say_v david_n to_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v serious_o eternal_a life_n first_o take_v a_o narrow_a examination_n of_o thyself_o and_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n by_o the_o square_n of_o god_n law_n then_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n that_o thus_o bewail_v thy_o misery_n and_o despair_v utter_o of_o thy_o own_o power_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a happiness_n thou_o may_v renounce_v thyself_o and_o be_v provoke_v to_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o guide_v they_o to_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n which_o obedience_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o christ._n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o therefore_o through_o faith_n make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o rather_o establish_v the_o law_n psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n they_o be_v my_o counsellor_n v_o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantarne_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n chap._n 31._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o law_n now_o follow_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n free_o promise_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n exact_v again_o of_o man_n that_o he_o will_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n hos._n 2.18_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o compassion_n v_o 20._o i_o will_v even_o marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 36.25_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o v_o 26._o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o v_o 27._o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n malach_n 3.1_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o covenant_n be_v also_o name_v a_o testament_n for_o it_o have_v partly_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n first_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9.16_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n 17._o for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n so_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a second_o in_o this_o covenant_n we_o do_v not_o offer_v much_o and_o promise_v small_a to_o god_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v only_o receive_v even_o as_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o for_o the_o testator_n but_o the_o heir_n commodity_n the_o covenant_n albeit_o it_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n prefigure_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v exhibit_v the_o new_a testament_n declare_v christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v apparent_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o worthy_a &_o welcome_a message_n namely_o that_o mankind_n be_v full_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v sonn_v of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o now_o for_o all_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v prepare_v a_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n together_o with_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a joh._n
say_v first_o christ_n and_o then_o his_o grace_n because_o no_o man_n receive_v grace_n from_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v make_v true_o partaker_n of_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n even_o as_o no_o man_n can_v by_o right_o reap_v any_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n whereof_o first_o he_o have_v no_o just_a title_n and_o interest_n the_o action_n about_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v either_o the_o action_n of_o god_n or_o of_o faith_n the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v either_o the_o offering_n or_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a the_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o consideration_n desire_n apprehension_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n now_o follow_v the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n this_o sacramental_a union_n i._o be_v not_o natural_a according_a to_o the_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n of_o the_o sign_n into_o the_o thing_n sign_v neither_o be_v the_o thing_n sign_v either_o include_v in_o or_o fasten_v upon_o the_o sign_n but_o ii_o it_o be_v respective_a because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a agreement_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o external_a thing_n with_o the_o internal_a and_o of_o the_o action_n of_o one_o with_o the_o action_n of_o the_o other_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a visible_a word_n incur_v into_o the_o external_a sense_n do_v by_o a_o certain_a proportionable_a resemblance_n draw_v a_o christian_a mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o to_o be_v apply_v this_o mutual_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v sacramental_a relation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o figurative_a speech_n and_o metonymy_n which_o be_v use_v as_o when_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v put_v for_o another_o as_o i._o the_o sign_n be_v use_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v exod._n 12._o 11._o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o namely_o the_o lamb_n in_o haste_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_o joh._n 6._o 52._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n 1._o cor._n 10.17_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n ii_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n the_o cup_n be_v christ_n blood_n 1._o cor._n 11.24_o math._n 26.28_o iii_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 10._o act._n 7.8_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n luk._n 22.16_o baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3.5_o iv._o that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v deut._n 10.16_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n joh._n 6.53_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o the_o end_n why_o a_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v be_v i._o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o by_o it_o as_o by_o certain_a pledge_n give_v god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v himself_o unto_o us._n now_o a_o sacrament_n do_v confirm_v our_o faith_n not_o by_o any_o inherent_a or_o proper_a power_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o as_o have_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n receive_v by_o a_o patient_a the_o which_o whether_o a_o man_n sleep_n or_o wake_v it_o confirm_v his_o strength_n but_o rather_o by_o reason_v and_o use_v the_o sign_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v frame_v in_o our_o heart_n such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o all_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n but_o i_o be_o convert_v and_o either_o now_o do_v or_o before_o have_v right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o i_o shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n ii_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o badge_n and_o note_n of_o that_o profession_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o congregation_n iii_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n iv._o it_o serve_v to_o bind_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o do_v continue_v both_o loyal_a and_o grateful_a to_o their_o lord_n god_n v._o it_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a amity_n betwixt_o the_o faithful_a how_o a_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o comprehend_v christ_n jesus_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n man_n must_v necessary_o either_o receive_v it_o or_o perish_v eternal_o but_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prop_n and_o stay_v for_o faith_n to_o lean_v upon_o for_o it_o can_v entitle_v we_o into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o covenant_n do_v but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o it_o do_v seal_v that_o which_o before_o be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n as_o we_o see_v in_o humane_a contract_n the_o bond_n arise_v from_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n but_o the_o instrument_n or_o bill_n and_o the_o set_n to_o of_o the_o seal_n they_o do_v not_o make_v but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o bond_n mutual_o before_o make_v the_o which_o mutual_a consent_n remain_v firm_a the_o contract_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n though_o the_o instrument_n or_o seal_n be_v want_v therefore_o the_o want_n of_o a_o sacrament_n do_v not_o condemn_v but_o the_o contempt_n be_v that_o which_o will_v condemn_v a_o man_n the_o want_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v when_o we_o be_v just_o hinder_v from_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o same_o as_o when_o one_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n or_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o sacrament_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o for_o which_o he_o that_o be_v hearty_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o may_v well_o hope_v for_o pardon_n the_o holy_a use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v when_o such_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v do_v use_v those_o rite_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o their_o true_a end_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o i._o the_o reprobate_a though_o god_n offer_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n unto_o they_o yet_o they_o receive_v the_o sign_n alone_o without_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n because_o the_o sign_n without_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o so_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2._o 25._o circumcision_n very_o be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n and_o augustine_n have_v this_o say_n if_o thou_o receive_v it_o carnal_o yet_o cease_v it_o not_o to_o be_v spiritual_a though_o to_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ii_o the_o elect_n as_o yet_o not_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n do_v receive_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o bare_a sign_n without_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o that_o sacrament_n shall_v in_o they_o afterward_o have_v his_o good_a effect_n for_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v before_o a_o man_n conversion_n be_v afterward_o to_o the_o penitent_a both_o ratify_v and_o become_v profitable_a and_o that_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o before_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a do_v then_o become_v very_o lawful_a iii_o the_o elect_a already_o convert_v do_v to_o their_o salvation_n receive_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v together_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o their_o unworthy_a receive_n thereof_o the_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o relapse_n into_o sin_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n god_n bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o but_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o return_v unto_o god_n faith_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o these_o of_o the_o new_a i._n they_o be_v many_o these_o but_o few_o ii_o they_o point_v at_o christ_n
6.27_o for_o he_o have_v the_o father_n seal_v the_o second_o be_v his_o blessing_n of_o it_o whereby_o he_o by_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prayer_n conceive_v to_o that_o end_n do_v actual_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v from_o their_o common_a unto_o a_o holy_a use_n this_o do_v seal_v that_o action_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v christ_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n the_o three_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n this_o do_v seal_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o very_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n bruise_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o four_o be_v his_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n this_o seal_v the_o action_n of_o god_n offer_v christ_n unto_o all_o yea_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o give_v he_o indeed_o unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o action_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v double_a the_o first_o be_v his_o take_z the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o seal_v a_o spiritual_a action_n of_o the_o receiver_n namely_o his_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n joh._n 1._o 1â—_n the_o second_o be_v his_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n this_o seal_v his_o application_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o true_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n may_v daily_o be_v increase_v 1._o cor._n 11.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o very_a fable_n the_o reason_n why_o be_v these_o i._o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n his_o passion_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o eat_v as_o already_o crucify_v now_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n be_v eat_v he_o himself_o being_n not_o as_o yet_o crucify_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v ii_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v distribute_v into_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o singular_a communicant_a iii_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o not_o his_o very_a body_n iv._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o also_o of_o the_o baker_n bread_n v._o let_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o bread_n will_v mould_n and_o the_o wine_n turn_v to_o vinegar_n after_o the_o consecration_n by_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o there_o do_v remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n vi_o this_o opinion_n quite_o overthrow_v the_o sacramental_a union_n namely_o the_o proportion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n sign_v thâ—_n lâ—ke_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n whereby_o they_o bâ—â—re_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o coexistence_n by_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o in_o or_o with_o or_o about_o the_o bread_n against_o this_o these_o reason_n may_v suffice_v i._n the_o â—hoâ—â—â—ction_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o 〈…〉_z f_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a ii_o act._n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v iii_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o every_o magnitude_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o circumscribe_v or_o compass_v of_o one_o place_n iv._o if_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v corporal_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n v._o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n sit_v among_o his_o disciple_n do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n take_v his_o own_o body_n and_o give_v it_o whole_o to_o each_o of_o his_o disciple_n such_o as_o will_v in_o a_o holy_a sort_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n must_v have_v first_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n fall_n and_o of_o the_o promise_a restauration_n into_o the_o covenant_n by_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 11.26_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v 29._o and_o discern_v his_o body_n second_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v heb._n 4.2_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o also_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v not_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o furthermore_o true_a repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n esai_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o remember_v incense_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n psal._n 26.6_o i_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o come_v before_o thy_o altar_n three_o renew_v faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o daily_a and_o new_a sin_n commit_v upon_o infirmity_n because_o every_o new_a sin_n require_v a_o new_a act_n both_o of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n &_o this_o renovation_n must_v be_v see_v by_o our_o reconciliation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o injury_n and_o wrong_n mat._n 5.23_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n if_o thou_o can_v come_v furnish_v with_o these_o thing_n abstain_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o reaâ—â—n_n of_o thy_o many_o infirmity_n if_o be_v thus_o prepare_v thou_o feel_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o corrupt_a and_o rebellious_a heart_n know_v this_o that_o then_o thou_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o thou_o be_v lively_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o thy_o crooked_a disposition_n luk._n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v heal_v the_o break_a heart_a that_o i_o shall_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o i_o shall_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v mat._n 15.24_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o medicine_n to_o the_o disease_a and_o languish_a soul_n and_o therefore_o man_n must_v as_o well_o seek_v to_o purify_v and_o heal_v their_o heart_n in_o it_o as_o to_o bring_v pure_a and_o sound_o heart_n unto_o it_o if_o thou_o feel_v in_o thyself_o some_o great_a defect_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o that_o he_o will_v vouchfafe_v to_o increase_v it_o mark_n 9.24_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v with_o tear_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o thyself_o use_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o may_v by_o their_o faith_n carry_v thou_o as_o man_n do_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o lay_v he_o before_o christ._n mark_n 2.3_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o furnish_v on_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n thou_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n who_o do_v counterfeit_a or_o clip_v the_o prince_n coin_n 1._o cor._n 11.27_o he_o
in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n this_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o real_a union_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o by_o touch_v mixture_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o souldr_a of_o one_o soul_n with_o another_o neither_o by_o a_o bare_a agreement_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n infinite_a be_v of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o conjoin_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v of_o themselves_o far_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o conjoin_v the_o head_n with_o the_o foot_n eph._n 2.22_o 2._o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a nature_n in_o that_o you_o fly_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n phil._n 2.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n unite_v in_o this_o union_n not_o our_o soul_n alone_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n soul_n or_o our_o â—lesh_n with_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v â—erely_o conjoin_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n &_o man_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o union_n be_v this_o a_o faithful_a man_n first_o of_o all_o and_o immediate_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n &_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o humanity_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o divine_a nature_n for_o salvation_n and_o life_n depend_v on_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n joh._n 6_o 5â—_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o on_o our_o part_n by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n jesus_n offer_v unto_o us._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o term_v a_o spiritual_a union_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a man_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v â—aid_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o to_o die_v &_o to_o be_v bury_v rom._n 6.4_o 5,6_o to_o be_v quicken_v eph._n 2.5_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o place_v in_o heaven_n v_o 6._o col._n 3.1_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o because_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n certain_o to_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o adam_n first_o sin_n all_o his_o posterity_n afterward_o be_v taint_v of_o sin_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v diverse_o distinguish_v and_o be_v so_o either_o before_o man_n or_o god_n before_o man_n they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v charitable_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n as_o true_a member_n but_o such_o deceive_n at_o length_n both_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v reprobate_n &_o therefore_o in_o god_n presence_n they_o be_v no_o more_o true_a member_n then_o be_v the_o noxious_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n or_o a_o wooden_a leg_n or_o other_o joint_n cunning_o fasten_v to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o body_n again_o member_n before_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o either_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v so_o or_o actual_o be_v so_o already_o such_o as_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v elect_a from_o all_o eternity_n be_v either_o as_o yet_o not_o bear_v or_o not_o call_v joh._n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v actual_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o live_n or_o die_v member_n a_o actual_a live_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o one_o elect_v which_o be_v engraft_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n into_o christ_n do_v feel_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o a_o actual_a die_a or_o decay_a member_n be_v every_o one_o true_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o he_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o benumb_a leg_n without_o sense_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o receive_v no_o nourishment_n such_o be_v those_o faithful_a one_o who_o for_o a_o time_n do_v faint_a and_o be_v overcome_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o tentation_n and_o their_o sin_n such_o be_v also_o those_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o engraff_n be_v true_a member_n howesoever_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o member_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o repentance_n do_v begin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o god_n execute_v this_o effectual_a call_n by_o certain_a mean_n the_o first_o be_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n name_n which_o be_v when_o the_o say_a word_n outward_o be_v preach_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v both_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o his_o salvation_n lust_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o law_n show_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o which_o be_v eternal_a death_n afterward_o the_o gospel_n show_v salvation_n by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v he_o and_o inward_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v lord_n the_o heart_n and_o ear_n open_v that_o he_o may_v see_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o mollify_a of_o the_o heart_n the_o which_o must_v be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v god_n save_v grace_n offer_v unto_o it_o ezech._n 11._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o their_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v for_o the_o bruise_v of_o this_o stony_a heart_n four_o principal_a hammer_n the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a and_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o the_o three_o be_v compunction_n or_o prick_v of_o the_o heart_n namely_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v a_o holy_a desperation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o power_n in_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n act._n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 15.17_o then_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n at_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o die_v for_o hunger_n 18._o i_o will_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o 19_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 15._o 24._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a faculty_n of_o the_o heart_n apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o itself_o joh._n 1.1,2,6.35_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v rom._n 9.30_o what_o shall_v we_o
prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v they_o therefore_o do_v very_o ill_a who_o be_v still_o in_o a_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o feel_v not_o in_o themselves_o especial_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o way_n which_o god_n use_v in_o beget_v of_o faith_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o two_o notable_a degree_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v the_o low_a and_o as_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o positive_a degree_n the_o other_o be_v the_o high_a or_o superlative_a the_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a or_o weak_a faith_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n or_o smoke_a flax_n which_o can_v neither_o give_v out_o heat_n nor_o flame_n but_o only_a smoke_n math._n 8.25_o his_o disciple_n awake_v he_o say_v save_v master_n we_o perish_v 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n math._n 7.20_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n move_v and_o it_o shall_v remove_v isaiah_n 42.3_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v faith_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a when_o as_o of_o those_o five_o degree_n above_o mention_v either_o the_o first_o which_o be_v knowledge_n or_o the_o five_o which_o be_v application_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v very_o feeble_a the_o rest_n remain_v strong_a rom._n 14.2_o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n and_o another_o which_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n 3._o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o which_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 16._o 16._o joh._n 6.69_o matth._n 17._o 22._o luk._n 9.49_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o word_n for_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v it_o act._n 1.6_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o restore_v at_o this_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o better_a knowledge_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n i._o a_o serious_a desire_n to_o believe_v and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n be_v the_o head_n of_o faith_n mat_n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v reu._n 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o psal._n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o for_o in_o such_o as_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v renew_a the_o mind_n will_v lie_v not_o idle_a but_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n strive_v with_o doubtfulness_n and_o distrust_n &_o endeavour_v to_o put_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o sweet_a promise_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o firm_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o weakness_n desire_v assistance_n from_o above_o and_o thus_o faith_n be_v bestow_v ii_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v it_z by_o little_a and_o little_a do_v increase_n and_o man_n use_v the_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o same_o luk._n 17.5_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mulberry_n tree_n pluck_v thyself_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o plant_v thyself_o in_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v even_o obey_v you_o man_n must_v therefore_o stir_v up_o his_o faith_n by_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n serious_a prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n belong_v unto_o faith_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a assurance_n which_o be_v not_o only_o certain_a and_o true_a but_o also_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o a_o christian_a much_o more_o firm_o take_v hold_n on_o christ_n jesus_n make_v full_a and_o resolute_a account_n that_o god_n love_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o by_o name_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n pertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 4.20_o neither_o do_v be_v doubt_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 21._o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v it_o rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o sam._n 17.36_o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v therefore_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistim_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o see_v he_o have_v rail_v on_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n psal._n 23.6_o doubtless_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n confer_v with_o v_o 1,2,3,4_o man_n come_v to_o this_o high_a degree_n after_o the_o sense_n observation_n &_o long_a experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n quest._n whether_o be_v justify_v faith_n command_v in_o the_o law_n answer_n it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o in_o the_o law_n of_o work_n that_o be_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n rom._n 3.27_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o i._o that_o which_o the_o law_n reveal_v not_o that_o it_o command_v not_o but_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reveal_v justify_v faith_n that_o it_o never_o know_v it_o ii_o adam_n have_v full_o before_o his_o fall_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o moral_a law_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o justify_v faith_n which_o apprehend_v christ._n object_n i._o incredulity_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n answer_n that_o incredulity_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o incredulity_n which_o be_v against_o the_o messiah_n christ_n jesus_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o law_n incredulity_n in_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o likewise_o not_o by_o the_o law_n be_v incredulity_n in_o the_o messiah_n condemn_v but_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o mat._n 17.5_o 1._o joh._n 3.23_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v express_o and_o distinct_o make_v manifest_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o albeit_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o every_o thing_n which_o do_v reprove_v and_o declare_v some_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o belong_v thereto_o object_n ii_o but_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o decalogue_n answer_n ceremony_n may_v be_v as_o example_n refer_v to_o the_o decalogue_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v appendant_o to_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 37._o concern_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v justification_n whereby_o such_o as_o believe_v be_v account_v just_a before_o god_n through_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n v_o 17_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a quest._n whether_o do_v christ_n perform_v full_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o man_n alone_o or_o for_o himself_o also_o answer_n i._n not_o for_o himself_o as_o some_o not_o right_o will_v have_v he_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o in_o itself_o full_o sanctify_v be_v even_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o conception_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v bless_v with_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o by_o all_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v after_o his_o conception_n christ_n he_o merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o ii_o for_o we_o namely_o for_o the_o faithful_a he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o
good_a order_n of_o particular_a both_o thing_n and_o action_n as_o person_n place_n and_o time_n require_v these_o two_o have_v these_o effect_n which_o follow_v i._o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n which_o through_o long_a custom_n have_v their_o exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a phil._n 10.1_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o ii_o to_o discern_v of_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a act._n 17.11_o there_o be_v more_o noble_a man_n than_o they_o which_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o iii_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n psal._n 1.2_o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v exercise_v himself_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 119.15_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o consider_v thy_o way_n psal._n 107._o the_o whole_a psalm_n iv._o to_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v man_n own_o inward_a blindness_n psal._n 119.33_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o endâ—_n 28._o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n ii_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o memory_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o need_n serve_v to_o remember_v it_o psal._n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o psal._n 16.7_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_n also_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o night_n luk._n 2.51_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o her_o heart_n iii_o the_o sanctity_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n conscience_n excuse_v he_o for_o all_o sin_n after_o they_o be_v forgive_v he_o in_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o his_o upright_o walk_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v act._n 23._o 1._o paul_n say_v i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n until_o this_o day_n act._n 24.16_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n psal._n 26._o 1_o 2_o 3._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o innocence_n my_o trust_n have_v be_v also_o in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o slide_v prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n therefore_o have_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n hence_o in_o all_o godly_a man_n arise_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a alacrity_n in_o the_o countenance_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v preserve_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o jesus_n christ._n prov._n 28.1_o the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n iv._o sanctity_n of_o will_n whereby_o man_n begin_v to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o refuse_v the_o contrary_n therefore_o in_o this_o estate_n the_o will_n be_v partly_o free_v from_o bondage_n partly_o in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n rom._n 7._o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n v._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o v._o sanctity_n of_o affection_n be_v the_o right_a move_n of_o they_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 23._o rom._n 7.24_o affection_n of_o most_o especial_a note_n be_v these_o i._o hope_v whereby_o man_n with_o sigh_n look_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o redemption_n rom._n 8.23_o this_o hope_n when_o it_o be_v once_o strong_a and_o lively_a have_v also_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v full_a assurance_n as_o faith_n have_v heb._n 6.11_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o bless_v be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a ii_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n because_o of_o his_o mercy_n 1._o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n psal._n 103.4_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v iii_o a_o base_a account_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3._o 7._o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v advantage_n to_o i_o i_o account_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n 8._o yea_o doubtless_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v â—oâ—â—g_v that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n iv._o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o death_n and_o as_o a_o fire_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v cant._n 8.6_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fire_n coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n v._o a_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n rom._n 9.3_o i_o will_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n vi_o a_o anguish_n of_o mind_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o other_o also_o psal._n 119_o 1â—6_n my_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o tear_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n 2._o pet._n 2.7_o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 8._o for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n vii_o exceed_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vi_o sanctity_n of_o body_n whereby_o it_o be_v a_o sit_v instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n chap._n 39_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o from_o sanctification_n repentance_n be_v derive_v because_o no_o man_n can_v earnest_o repent_v except_o he_o deny_v himself_o do_v hate_v sin_n even_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n this_o no_o man_n either_o will_v or_o can_v perform_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o justify_v and_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n therefore_o albeit_o in_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v repentance_n do_v first_o manifest_v itself_o yet_o regard_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v both_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n hence_o also_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o repentance_n legal_a contrition_n be_v some_o occasion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o true_a conversion_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n be_v when_o a_o sinner_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord._n act._n 26.20_o he_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a
mercy_n in_o that_o he_o pardon_v their_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n eph._n 1._o 18._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v lighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n be_v in_o his_o saint_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o which_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ._n chap._n 3.18_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ._n all_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v thus_o decree_v and_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v accomplish_v they_o to_o the_o glorious_a praise_n of_o his_o name_n pro._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a chap._n 50._o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n predestination_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o predestination_n be_v a_o foreordain_v of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sebast._n cattaneus_fw-la enchirid._n tract_n 1._o chap._n last_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v vocation_n election_n and_o ordination_n to_o eternal_a life_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o god_n namely_o his_o will_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o last_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o from_o man_n because_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n god_n predestination_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o work_n foresee_v in_o man_n that_o be_v god_n do_v therefore_o predestinate_a or_o reject_v some_o man_n because_o he_o forsee_v that_o he_o will_v well_o or_o bad_o use_v his_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o more_o evident_a declaration_n of_o this_o these_o seven_o conclusion_n must_v be_v set_v down_o i._o the_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n of_o god_n do_v not_o constrain_v or_o enforce_v any_o necessity_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n ii_o god_n have_v predestinate_v all_o man_n that_o be_v he_o have_v appoint_v and_o dispose_v all_o man_n so_o as_o they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n iii_o man_n be_v neither_o by_o necessity_n nor_o chance_n save_v or_o condemn_v but_o voluntary_o iv._o god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o other_o have_v he_o reject_v v._o those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v by_o his_o absolute_a predestination_n which_o can_v not_o be_v lose_v they_o shall_v infallible_o die_v in_o grace_n but_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a by_o that_o predestination_n which_o be_v according_o to_o preâ—ent_a justice_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o some_o mortal_a sin_n which_o follow_v be_v not_o infallible_o save_v but_o oftentimes_o such_o be_v condemn_v and_o loose_v their_o crown_n and_o glory_n hence_o arise_v that_o position_n of_o they_o that_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n &_o perish_v eternal_o torrensis_fw-la aug._n confess_v 2._o book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o sect._n therefore_o predestination_n be_v not_o certain_a see_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v vi_o god_n alone_o do_v know_v the_o certain_a and_o set_v number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a vii_o there_o be_v one_o set_v number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a or_o reprove_v and_o that_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v the_o execution_n of_o predestination_n be_v either_o in_o infant_n or_o those_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n concern_v infant_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v appliy_v unto_o they_o by_o baptism_n right_o administer_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o in_o original_a corruption_n may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v account_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o i_o may_v say_v not_o pare_v away_o or_o not_o impute_v but_o utter_o take_v away_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n can_v hate_v in_o such_o as_o be_v renew_a council_n trid._n 5._o sect_n 5._o can._n nevertheless_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o remain_v yet_o in_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v concupiscence_n or_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o see_v it_o be_v leave_v in_o man_n for_o they_o to_o wrestle_v withal_o it_o have_v not_o power_n to_o hurt_v such_o as_o yield_v not_o unto_o it_o the_o execution_n of_o predestination_n in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n have_v six_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v vocation_n whereby_o man_n not_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o god_n prevent_v grace_n through_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o second_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n through_o the_o inherent_a power_n of_o freewill_n do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o justification_n after_o that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o freewill_n be_v only_o somewhat_o diminish_v and_o not_o extinguish_v and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v and_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n it_o work_v together_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n free_o assent_v unto_o the_o same_o this_o preparation_n have_v seven_o degreesâ—_n biel._n 4._o book_n 14._o do_v 2._o quest_n the_o first_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o a_o assent_n whereby_o man_n agree_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v deliver_v concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o justification_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o freewill_n that_o it_o may_v affect_v the_o heart_n with_o those_o motion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o justification_n i._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v the_o ouglines_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o wage_n thereof_o ii_o after_o this_o follow_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o of_o hell_n fire_n iii_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o dislike_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o detest_v sin_n from_o these_o arise_v a_o certain_a disposition_n which_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n yet_o not_o immediate_a nor_o sufficient_a but_o imperfect_a iv._o at_o the_o length_n faith_n return_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o charity_n into_o those_o which_o be_v before_o sufficient_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v v._o out_o of_o this_o contemplation_n proceed_v the_o act_n of_o hope_n whereby_o faith_n begin_v to_o desire_v and_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a vi_o out_o of_o this_o act_n of_o hope_n arise_v love_n whereby_o god_n be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n vii_o after_o this_o love_n follow_v a_o new_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v simple_o love_v more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n viii_o after_o all_o these_o follow_v a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n that_o be_v sufficient_a or_o else_o the_o immediate_a sufficient_a and_o last_o disposition_n before_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o first_o justification_n whereby_o man_n of_o unjust_a be_v make_v just_a not_o only_o through_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o his_o voluntary_a receive_n of_o grace_n &_o gift_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meritorious_a passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o purchase_v justification_n for_o man_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v baptism_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v not_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n but_o which_o he_o infuse_v into_o man_n and_o that_o be_v especial_o hope_n and_o charity_n the_o four_o degree_n be_v the_o second_o justification_n whereby_o man_n be_v of_o just_a make_v more_o just_a the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v faith_n join_v with_o good_a work_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o be_v renew_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o just_a man_n commit_v so_o much_o as_o a_o venial_a sin_n in_o his_o best_a action_n much_o less_o that_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n for_o the_o same_o the_o five_o degree_n be_v the_o reparation_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o
matth._n 11.28_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whoâ—â—_n the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o luke_n 8._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n philip._n 2._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n brief_o he_o who_o according_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v create_v to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n eph._n 4.24_o can_v any_o way_n dispose_v himself_o to_o justification_n or_o new_a creation_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o create_v shall_v dispose_v itself_o to_o his_o creation_n the_o ix_o error_n that_o preparation_n to_o grace_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n may_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n deserve_v justification_n the_o confutation_n these_o thing_n smell_v of_o more_o than_o satanical_a arrogancy_n for_o what_o man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v believe_v that_o he_o unto_o who_o so_o many_o million_o of_o condemnation_n be_v due_a can_v once_o merit_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n the_o prodigal_a son_n he_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o favour_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o desert_n but_o by_o favour_n luk._n 15.21_o his_o son_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n the_o x._o error_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o that_o which_o justify_v be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n do_v in_o general_n believe_v the_o promise_a blessedness_n of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o also_o he_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o other_o mystery_n reveal_v of_o god_n concern_v the_o same_o the_o confutation_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o further_a also_o a_o certain_a power_n both_o apprehend_n and_o several_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v assure_o set_v down_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n reason_n i._o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o rom._n 4.20_o neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n 21._o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v never_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n ii_o particular_a doubt_n be_v reprehend_v mat._n 14._o â—â—_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v luk._n 12.29_o hang_v you_o not_o in_o suspense_n iii_o that_o which_o a_o man_n pray_v for_o to_o god_n that_o must_v he_o assure_o believe_v to_o receive_v math._n 11.24_o but_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o prayer_n make_v request_n for_o adoption_n justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v certain_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v these_o benefit_n iu_o rom._n 5.1_o we_o be_v therefore_o justify_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n v._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o particular_o that_o must_v also_o be_v believe_v particular_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v a_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8.16_o gal._n 4.6_o this_o therefore_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a assurance_n but_o by_o especial_a revelation_n as_o be_v that_o which_o abraham_n and_o paul_n have_v it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o two_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o example_n which_o we_o shall_v all_o follow_v for_o this_o cause_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o paul_n testify_v the_o very_a fame_n of_o himself_o 1._o tim._n 1.16_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_v i_o receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v first_o show_v on_o i_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n again_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o moral_a assurance_n but_o not_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o popish_a devise_n for_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n where_o we_o see_v two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n our_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n our_o spirit_n do_v testify_v moral_o of_o our_o adoption_n by_o sanctification_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v after_o another_o manner_n namely_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n declare_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n object_n i._o we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a ans._n this_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mercy_n forgive_a our_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v ever_o prone_a to_o slide_v away_o and_o start_v from_o god_n object_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n we_o must_v hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthines_n we_o must_v doubt_v ans._n i._n we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o lawful_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n because_o doubtfulness_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o a_o natural_a corruption_n ii_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o unworthines_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o we_o must_v be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o despair_n of_o our_o salvation_n object_n iii_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n unknown_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o also_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v pardon_v unto_o us._n answer_n he_o that_o certain_o and_o true_o know_v that_o but_o one_o sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o he_o have_v before_o god_n all_o his_o sin_n remit_v whether_o they_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a object_n iv._n no_o man_n dare_v swear_v or_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o proposition_n i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o justify_v answ._n they_o which_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a faith_n will_v if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v not_o only_o testify_v their_o adoption_n by_o a_o oath_n but_o seal_v it_o also_o by_o their_o blood_n object_n v._o a_o man_n may_v have_v this_o faith_n which_o the_o protestant_n talk_v of_o and_o lie_v in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o have_v also_o a_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v in_o a_o mortal_a sin_n ans._n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o act._n 15.9_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n these_o sophister_n do_v further_o affirm_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o to_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o justification_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o devil_n be_v just_a for_o he_o have_v both_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thereunto_o by_o believe_v do_v give_v his_o assent_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a here_o they_o except_v and_o say_v the_o devil_n faith_n be_v void_a of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v a_o dote_a surmise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o but_o the_o effect_n can_v inform_v the_o cause_n the_o xi_o error_n man_n love_n of_o god_n do_v in_o order_n and_o time_n go_v before_o his_o iâ—stification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o confutation_n nay_o contrary_o unless_o we_o be_v first_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o we_o never_o love_v he_o for_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1._o joh._n 4.19_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n enemy_n shall_v love_v he_o but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v or_o reconcile_v to_o god_n he_o be_v god_n enemy_n rom._n 5.9,10_o neither_o be_v any_o man_n before_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n make_v of_o god_n enemy_n his_o friend_n the_o xii_o error_n jufused_a or_o inherent_a justice_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o iâ—stification_n
whereby_o the_o reprobate_n i._o do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n ii_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n iii_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n iv._o do_v confess_v his_o sin_n v._o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v just_a in_o punish_v sin_n vi_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v vii_o promise_v repentance_n in_o his_o misery_n or_o affliction_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o math._n 27.3_o then_o when_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o repent_v himself_o and_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n heb._n 12.17_o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o also_o when_o hâ—_n will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n to_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n 1._o king_n 21.27_o now_o when_o ahab_n hear_v those_o word_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v sackcloth_n upon_o he_o and_o fast_v and_o lay_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o go_v soft_o numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o psal._n 78.32_o for_o all_o this_o they_o sin_v still_o and_o believe_v not_o his_o wondrous_a work_n 33._o therefore_o their_o day_n do_v he_o consume_v in_o vanity_n and_o their_o year_n hasty_o 34._o and_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o seek_v god_n early_o 35._o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n whereby_o the_o reprobate_a do_v confuse_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o christ_n i_o say_v confuse_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o particular_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v content_a with_o a_o general_a faith_n do_v never_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v any_o purpose_n desire_v or_o endeavour_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o or_o any_o wrestle_a or_o strive_v against_o security_n or_o carelessness_n and_o distrust_n jam._n 2._o 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v math._n 13.20_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o 21._o yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n in_o himself_o and_o dure_v but_o a_o season_n joh._n 2.23_o now_o when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o feast_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o the_o four_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o taste_n be_v very_o a_o sense_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n whereby_o they_o do_v perceive_v and_o feel_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n benefit_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o taste_v of_o dainty_n at_o a_o banquet_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o be_v nourish_v thereby_o heb._n 6.4_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o five_o degree_n be_v the_o outward_a holiness_n of_o life_n for_o a_o time_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v a_o zeal_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n a_o reverence_n and_o fear_n towards_o god_n minister_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n in_o many_o thing_n mark_n 6.20_o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o reverence_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v himâ—_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o act._n 18.13_o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v when_o he_o see_v the_o sign_n and_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v hos._n 6.4_o o_o ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o judah_n how_o shall_v i_o entreat_v thou_o for_o your_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n it_o go_v away_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n counsel_n of_o reprobation_n in_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n which_o be_v call_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o again_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v effect_v and_o wrought_v after_o this_o manner_n first_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deceive_v by_o some_o sin_n second_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o the_o same_o sin_n three_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v it_o become_v wicked_a and_o perverse_a four_o then_o follow_v his_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n whereby_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o god_n word_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v it_o five_o a_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v immediate_o follow_v this_o unbelief_n hebr._n 3.12,13_o take_v â—eed_o brethren_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o this_o apostasy_n be_v sometime_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v have_v these_o several_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v i._n the_o name_n it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o person_n or_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sin_v in_o like_a sort_n against_o both_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o immediate_a action_n namely_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o albeit_o this_o be_v a_o action_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v effect_v the_o same_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o set_v &_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o christ._n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o rash_o deny_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o deny_v christ._n mat._n 26.73.74.75_o neither_o do_v he_o which_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o ignorance_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 1._o tim._n 1.13_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n crucify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o afterward_o because_o they_o commit_v that_o grievous_a fact_n upon_o ignorance_n repent_v at_o peter_n sermon_n they_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n act._n 3.17_o 37._o iii_o the_o object_n namely_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o malice_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o against_o christ._n hebr._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a which_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n therefore_o this_o sin_n do_v direct_o respect_v the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o be_v not_o some_o particular_a slip_n aside_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o first_o table_n such_o as_o be_v some_o doubt_n concern_v god_n or_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a defection_n &_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o total_o iv._o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v this_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o none_o at_o all_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5,6_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o he_o a_o bare_a cogitation_n alone_o but_o a_o external_a action_n or_o rather_o such_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a heart_n matth._n 12._o 31._o v._o the_o elect_n can_v commit_v this_o sin_n and_o
to_o christ_n be_v in_o bear_v affliction_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n v._o to_o do_v good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o do_v good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o thus_o much_o concern_v theology_n a_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o predestination_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n of_o m._n beza_n to_o d._n andrea_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o colloquy_n at_o mompelgart_n etc._n etc._n unless_o say_v d._n andrea_n regeneration_n be_v always_o unite_v to_o baptism_n and_o remain_v in_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v how_o shall_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o those_o be_v ease_v and_o comfort_v who_o because_o they_o feel_v not_o in_o themselves_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n find_v none_o other_o refuge_n but_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n now_o this_o remedy_n will_v be_v of_o small_a force_n except_o it_o be_v oppose_v against_o those_o imagination_n which_o the_o devil_n cast_v into_o a_o trouble_a heart_n yea_o except_o it_o teach_v such_o that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n who_o in_o baptism_n have_v not_o only_o offer_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n but_o have_v indeed_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o by_o paul_n you_o which_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ._n david_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o like_a comfort_n from_o his_o circumcision_n fear_v not_o to_o join_v battle_n with_o that_o great_a giant_n goliath_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n will_v be_v think_v liar_n wherefore_o those_o afflict_a man_n when_o satan_n assault_v they_o must_v resist_v he_o with_o these_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o satan_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o soul_n because_o i_o be_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o so_o be_o true_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o be_v these_o the_o strong_a weapon_n which_o so_o many_o time_n and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n have_v be_v object_v against_o i_o by_o d._n andrea_n and_o whereby_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n but_o because_o this_o his_o reason_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a i_o will_v explain_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n first_o for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v namely_o that_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v a_o afflict_a conscience_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v neither_o do_v john_n 1_o epist_n 3.20_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o to_o ease_v such_o as_o be_v in_o despair_n show_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o sentence_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o even_o bruise_v in_o piece_n the_o heart_n of_o proud_a person_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n when_o as_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o feel_v no_o testimony_n of_o faith_n in_o himself_o for_o such_o a_o one_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o what_o comfort_n think_v you_o can_v he_o have_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o will_v rather_o reason_v contrary_o thus_o i_o indeed_o be_o baptize_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o my_o baptism_n be_v not_o available_a i_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o say_n of_o august_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o joh._n 6._o be_v very_o true_a who_o speak_v of_o simon_n magus_n say_v what_o good_a do_v it_o to_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v brag_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v baptize_v as_o though_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n gal._n 3._o i_o show_v plain_o before_o how_o d._n andreas_n do_v violent_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n neither_o be_v his_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o former_a albeit_o he_o make_v they_o especial_a pillar_n to_o underproppe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v god_n of_o less_o truth_n because_o his_o truth_n be_v neglect_v and_o deride_v of_o they_o that_o contemn_v it_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o in_o vain_a because_o some_o refuse_v the_o grace_n offer_v in_o baptism_n other_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v d._n andreas_n reject_v that_o grace_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o what_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o eternal_a death_n may_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n covenant_n because_o so_o may_v abuse_v these_o holy_a sign_n or_o as_o d._n andrea_n be_v of_o opinion_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v from_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o child_n can_v the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o light_n because_o they_o which_o be_v blind_a and_o asleep_a have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o light_n thereof_o neither_o such_o as_o shut_v their_o eye_n so_o close_o that_o they_o will_v not_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o light_n but_o among_o all_o this_o one_o be_v most_o childish_a that_o dâ—_n andreas_n will_v make_v this_o his_o principal_a argument_n namely_o that_o in_o vain_a do_v man_n thus_o tempt_v fly_v at_o all_o unto_o baptism_n unless_o we_o conclude_v with_o he_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o baptism_n adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o first_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequent_a from_o baptism_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o such_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n to_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o testimony_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unless_o we_o make_v all_o those_o to_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n regenerate_v and_o adopt_v unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n administer_v either_o of_o which_o for_o d._n andrea_n to_o affirm_v be_v a_o bold_a untruth_n but_o to_o omit_v this_o what_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o which_o d._n andreas_n require_v concern_v baptism_n may_v not_o for_o all_o that_o any_o that_o be_v so_o tempt_v by_o satan_n policy_n refel_v this_o great_a comforter_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n after_o this_o sort_n i_o will_v grant_v d._n andrea_n your_o question_n suppose_v i_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o see_v you_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o sure_o but_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o same_o as_o indeed_o i_o feel_v that_o i_o have_v grievous_o fall_v what_o do_v you_o now_o else_o but_o lift_v i_o up_o with_o one_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o other_o cast_v i_o down_o into_o hell_n what_o mean_v you_o therefore_o to_o teach_v i_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o ease_v i_o as_o that_o contrary_o they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o lay_v out_o unto_o i_o my_o abominable_a and_o ungrateful_a heart_n see_v now_o what_o sure_a consolation_n conscience_n grievous_o afflict_a may_v reap_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o their_o comforter_n d._n andreas_n now_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v most_o meet_a to_o be_v minister_v unto_o conscience_n so_o trouble_v i_o will_v show_v they_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o which_o i_o myself_o have_v often_o find_v to_o be_v true_a in_o my_o own_o experience_n the_o which_o also_o i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v more_o large_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n first_o therefore_o we_o teach_v contrary_o to_o that_o which_o d._n andreas_n do_v most_o false_o object_v against_o we_o that_o the_o eternal_a decree_n or_o as_o paul_n speak_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o bottomless_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o namely_o in_o his_o vocation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v
creed_n be_v a_o summary_n collection_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v gather_v brief_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n domini_fw-la for_o the_o help_a of_o memory_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n i_o add_v that_o this_o creed_n be_v concern_v god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o in_o these_o two_o point_n consist_v the_o whole_a sum_n thereof_o last_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o and_o other_o write_n and_o to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o i_o will_v further_o declare_v on_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o write_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v and_o they_o be_v either_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a divine_a be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n pen_v either_o by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o these_o be_v not_o only_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a disposition_n thereof_o with_o the_o style_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n be_v divine_a that_o be_v absolute_a and_o sovereign_a and_o they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o creature_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o truth_n ecclesiastical_a write_n be_v all_o other_o ordinary_a write_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v with_o scripture_n these_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o matter_n or_o substance_n be_v consent_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o they_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o also_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o their_o authority_n in_o define_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o sovereign_a but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a and_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n &_o counsel_n but_o in_o the_o consent_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o scripture_n ecclesiastical_a write_n be_v either_o general_a particular_a or_o proper_a general_n be_v the_o creed_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o hearer_n and_o disciple_n apostolical_a man_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o convey_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o our_o time_n particular_a write_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o particular_a church_n proper_a write_n be_v the_o book_n and_o confession_n of_o private_a man_n now_o between_o these_o we_o must_v make_v difference_n for_o the_o general_n creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o universal_a creed_n in_o this_o case_n not_o except_v though_o it_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o scripture_n yet_o have_v it_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o particular_a &_o private_a write_n of_o church_n and_o man_n for_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v by_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o be_v never_o these_o in_o it_o the_o meaning_n and_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o if_o either_o the_o order_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v shall_v upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v change_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o any_o country_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o particular_a write_n and_o confession_n make_v by_o some_o special_a church_n may_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o word_n &_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o church_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n last_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o church_n to_o try_v doctrine_n &_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o itself_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v alone_o but_o because_o it_o borrow_v his_o authority_n from_o scripture_n with_o which_o it_o agree_v and_o this_o honour_n no_o other_o write_n of_o man_n can_v have_v here_o some_o may_v demand_v the_o number_n of_o creed_n ans._n i_o say_v but_o one_o creed_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o we_o have_v many_o creed_n as_o beside_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o several_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o church_n contain_v not_o several_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o this_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o principal_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o new_a creed_n in_o substance_n but_o in_o some_o point_n pen_v more_o large_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o that_o man_n may_v better_a avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o their_o time_n further_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o what_o form_n this_o creed_n be_v pen_v ans._n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o any_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o gentilism_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o 8.38_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o what_o believe_v thouâ—_n than_o he_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o manner_n of_o question_v be_v use_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v convert_v by_o philip_n he_o say_v what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v then_o he_o answer_v i_o beleede_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o we_o can_v say_v this_o creed_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o can_v tell_v the_o ancient_a and_o first_o use_n of_o it_o for_o common_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n it_o be_v say_v for_o a_o prayer_n be_v indeed_o no_o prayer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v use_v so_o man_n make_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o charm_n before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o entrance_n thereto_o by_o describe_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o confession_n and_o ground_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o creed_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o give_v assent_v or_o credence_n to_o god_n word_n for_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a relation_n between_o faith_n and_o god_n word_n the_o common_a property_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o he_o say_v â—_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o justify_v faith_n but_o also_o of_o temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n where_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n promise_v by_o god_n which_o man_n do_v not_o present_o enjoy_v but_o only_o hope_v for_o because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o faith_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n give_v subsist_v or_o be_v unto_o they_o second_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o believe_v a_o man_n do_v make_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v otherwise_o invisible_a and_o absent_a faith_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o common_a faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o paul_n say_v â—1_n he_o be_v a_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o also_o be_v call_v faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n the_o common_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a have_v and_o it_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v historical_a faith_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o outward_a letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o word_n it_o have_v two_o part_n knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o
to_o believe_v in_o this_o one_o god_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o i._o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n ii_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v my_o god_n iii_o from_o my_o heart_n to_o put_v all_o my_o affiance_n in_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n say_v 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n now_o the_o knowledge_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a or_o general_a knowledge_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o a_o more_o special_a knowledge_n whereby_o i_o know_v god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v god_n but_o also_o to_o be_v my_o god_n and_o thereupon_o do_v put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v hence_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n than_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o natural_a unbelief_n whereby_o we_o distrust_v god_n to_o check_v ourselves_o for_o it_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o thus_o deal_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n 9.24_o and_o david_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o wâ—y_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v in_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n 42.12_o and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v once_o to_o peter_n man_n shall_v daily_o speak_v to_o themselves_o o_o thou_o of_o littlâ—_n faith_n why_o have_v thou_o doubt_v but_o some_o may_v say_v wherein_o stand_v our_o unbelief_n answer_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n i._o in_o distrust_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o give_v too_o little_a or_o no_o affiance_n to_o he_o or_o in_o put_v affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o first_o few_o man_n will_v abide_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o distrust_n in_o god_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o riâ—e_a corruption_n and_o though_o they_o soothe_v themselves_o never_o so_o yet_o their_o usual_a deal_n proclaim_v their_o unbelief_n go_v through_o all_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o his_o deal_n make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n get_v their_o wealth_n by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a deal_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v do_v so_o alas_o alas_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n it_o be_v pin_v up_o in_o some_o by-corner_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n bear_v sway_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n again_o if_o a_o man_n have_v as_o much_o wealth_n as_o the_o world_n come_v to_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o wish_v for_o a_o other_o and_o if_o he_o have_v two_o world_n he_o will_v be_v cast_v for_o the_o three_o if_o it_o may_v be_v compass_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o man_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o make_v god_n their_o portion_n and_o to_o stay_v their_o affection_n on_o he_o which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v a_o mean_a portion_n in_o temporal_a blessing_n will_v be_v enough_o indeed_o these_o and_o such_o like_a person_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n yield_v that_o they_o do_v distrust_v the_o lord_n unless_o at_o some_o time_n they_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v thorough_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o distrust_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o mother-sinne_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o very_a first_o and_o principal_a sin_n in_o adam_n fall_n and_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n read_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o common_a and_o usual_a sin_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n some_o in_o strength_n some_o in_o pleasure_n some_o place_v their_o felicity_n in_o one_o sin_n some_o in_o a_o other_o when_o king_n asa_n be_v sick_a 16.12_o he_o put_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o physician_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o our_o day_n the_o common_a practice_n be_v when_o cross_n and_o calamity_n fall_v then_o there_o be_v trot_v out_o to_o that_o wise_a man_n to_o this_o cunning_a woman_n to_o this_o sorcerer_n to_o that_o vizard_n that_o be_v from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o counsel_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v without_o any_o bone_n make_v and_o this_o show_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o unbelief_n and_o confidence_n in_o vain_a creature_n let_v man_n smoothe_v it_o over_o with_o goodly_a term_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o call_v or_o not_o call_v if_o he_o look_v narrow_o unto_o himself_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o heart_n almost_o fill_v with_o manifold_a doubt_n and_o distrusting_n whereby_o he_o shall_v feel_v himself_o even_o carry_v away_o from_o believe_v in_o god_n therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n be_v that_o will_v true_o say_v that_o hâ—_n believe_v in_o god_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v his_o own_o unbelief_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o his_o life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v no_o unbelief_n nor_o feel_v none_o more_o pitiful_a be_v their_o case_n for_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v their_o unbelief_n second_o consider_v that_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n as_o paul_n say_v â—â—_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o haâ—e_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n therefore_o none_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o he_o must_v first_o of_o all_o hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o know_v god_n aright_o let_v this_o be_v remember_v of_o young_a and_o old_a it_o be_v not_o the_o patter_z over_o of_o the_o belief_n for_o a_o prayer_n that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o good_a believer_n but_o god_n must_v be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o acknowledge_v as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o partly_o in_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o creature_n blind_a ignorance_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n will_v never_o stand_v together_o therefore_o it_o stand_v man_n in_o hand_n to_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o religion_n that_o know_v god_n aright_o they_o may_v come_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o true_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n three_o because_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n therefore_o another_o duty_n be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o utter_o and_o to_o become_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v of_o we_o to_o become_v as_o little_a child_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o beggar_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o till_o he_o find_v nothing_o at_o home_n and_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v of_o self-love_n and_o pride_n we_o can_v depend_v on_o the_o favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v abase_v and_o confound_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n four_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o assurance_n in_o he_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o every_o man_n must_v commit_v his_o body_n his_o soul_n good_n life_n yea_o all_o that_o he_o have_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o custody_n so_o paul_n say_v 1.12_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o suffering_n for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n a_o worthy_a say_n for_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o paul_n commit_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n thereof_o but_o what_o move_v he_o to_o trust_v god_n sure_o his_o persuasion_n whereby_o he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v it_o 4.19_o and_o peter_n say_v let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n look_v as_o one_o friend_n lay_v down_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o another_o so_o must_v a_o man_n give_v that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o
and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o cross_n he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o even_o so_o must_v christian_a man_n labour_v to_o find_v the_o same_o power_n in_o themselves_o of_o this_o almighty_a father_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v triumph_v over_o satan_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v tread_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n which_o man_n can_v never_o do_v by_o any_o power_n in_o themselves_o again_o christ_n pray_v that_o that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v 22.42_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o this_o request_n be_v hear_v not_o because_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n but_o because_o god_n his_o father_n almighty_a give_v he_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o his_o manhood_n to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o his_o indignation_n now_o look_v as_o this_o power_n be_v effectual_a in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n to_o make_v he_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n effectual_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o both_o patient_a &_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o bear_v any_o affliction_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 11_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o ioifulnesse_n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a point_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o learn_v that_o whereas_o they_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v their_o almighty_a father_n they_o shall_v herewithal_o labour_v to_o feel_v and_o have_v experience_n in_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o continue_v of_o grace_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o give_v they_o power_n and_o patience_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n 1.20,21_o further_o christ_n jesus_n when_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n well_o as_o this_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o head_n so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o member_n thereof_o every_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v hereafter_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o same_o power_n to_o translate_v he_o from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o privilege_n that_o he_o show_v his_o power_n in_o his_o child_n in_o regenerate_v they_o in_o make_v they_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n patient_o as_o also_o that_o he_o translate_v they_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v show_v his_o thankfulness_n in_o labour_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o paul_n exhort_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o ephesian_n yea_o read_v all_o his_o epistle_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o mention_v no_o point_n so_o often_o as_o this_o namely_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n manifest_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o second_o in_o his_o member_n 3.10_o and_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n loss_n that_o he_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o point_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o his_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n and_o few_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v mighty_o show_v his_o contrary_a power_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o carry_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 8.28_o second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o which_o paul_n teach_v namely_o to_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n god_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o be_v also_o a_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o good_a but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o cross_n yea_o to_o sin_n what_o can_v our_o sin_n turn_v to_o our_o good_a ans._n if_o god_n almighty_a be_v thy_o father_n he_o will_v turn_v thy_o affliction_n yea_o thy_o sin_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v evil_a beyond_o all_o expectation_n unto_o thy_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o god_n will_v do_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v hereupon_o presume_v to_o sin_n three_o whereas_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o mighty_a father_n it_o serve_v to_o confirm_v god_n child_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v that_o if_o man_n will_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a i_o know_v some_o man_n will_v make_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v especial_o those_o which_o never_o know_v what_o faith_n mean_v but_o such_o person_n need_v no_o mean_n of_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o let_v all_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o attain_v unto_o it_o learn_v how_o to_o establish_v their_o waver_a heart_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o point_n god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a he_o be_v also_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o that_o will_v be_v true_o resolve_v of_o god_n promise_n must_v have_v both_o these_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o build_v on_o they_o as_o on_o two_o foundation_n it_o follow_v creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o effect_n namely_o the_o creation_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v a_o certain_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o father_n whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o three_o equal_o and_o first_o that_o the_o father_n be_v creator_n it_o be_v never_o doubt_v as_o for_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v creator_n it_o be_v evident_a all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o 1.3_o that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o substantial_a word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n make_v the_o world_n 1.2_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v also_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v 1.2_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o job_n say_v his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n how_o then_o be_v this_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n i_o answer_v the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a either_o inward_a or_o outward_a the_o inward_a action_n be_v those_o which_o one_o person_n do_v exercise_n towards_o another_o as_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v a_o inward_a action_n peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n and_o all_o inward_a action_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o be_v so_o the_o son_n do_v receive_v the_o godhead_n by_o communication_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o and_o these_o be_v inward_a action_n peculiar_a to_o these_o person_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o father_n to_o send_v his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o inward_a action_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n and_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n only_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o son_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o outward_a action_n be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o work_n of_o preservation_n and_o of_o redemption_n these_o and_o all_o such_o action_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n creat_v the_o son_n creat_v and_o the_o holy_a
of_o blood_n but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v die_v for_o no_o passion_n can_v befall_v the_o godhead_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n offence_n last_o he_o that_o must_v make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v make_v request_n or_o speak_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n make_v intercession_n between_o two_o other_o person_n the_o one_o offend_v the_o other_o offend_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v god_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o but_o also_o man_n that_o god_n may_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n by_o christ._n for_o howsoever_o before_o the_o fall_n man_n can_v speak_v to_o god_n even_o face_n to_o face_n yet_o since_o the_o fall_n such_o fear_n possess_v man_n corrupt_a nature_n that_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o fly_v from_o it_o now_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o allege_v must_v become_v man_n the_o necessity_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n will_v and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n for_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n of_o man_n redemption_n then_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ._n and_o he_o appoint_v no_o other_o way_n because_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o general_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o arise_v of_o it_o and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o great_a be_v the_o deadness_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o care_n for_o he_o or_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o we_o shall_v excite_v ourselves_o every_o way_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o may_v for_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a he_o come_v near_o unto_o we_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o again_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v may_v come_v near_o unto_o he_o by_o take_v unto_o we_o his_o divine_a nature_n 1.4_o again_o when_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a he_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o proportional_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o become_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v when_o we_o be_v mystical_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o bear_v anew_o by_o his_o spirit_n moreover_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o come_v to_o christ._n second_o christ_n incarnation_n must_v be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o we_o of_o a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a humility_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v 2.6.7_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o so_o far_o forth_o he_o abase_v himself_o that_o as_o david_n say_v he_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n 22._o and_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o self-love_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o humility_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o cast_v off_o that_o high_a opinion_n which_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n conceive_v of_o himself_o and_o become_v vile_a and_o base_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n secure_a &_o drowsy_a protestant_n think_v themselves_o bless_v and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n say_v 3.17_o i_o be_o rich_a &_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a and_o poor_a and_o naked_a and_o blind_a and_o the_o same_o fond_a opinion_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o ignorant_a people_n who_o chant_v it_o in_o the_o very_a same_o tune_n say_v that_o god_n love_v they_o and_o that_o they_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v perfect_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o ever_o have_v not_o once_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o danger_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o take_v so_o much_o care_n for_o it_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o man_n be_v common_o carry_v away_o with_o vain_a and_o fond_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o true_o so_o long_o as_o this_o overween_a of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o our_o heart_n let_v preacher_n speak_v and_o say_v what_o they_o will_v we_o can_v never_o become_v follower_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n some_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o man_n descend_v of_o adam_n save_v christ_n but_o he_o have_v this_o proud_a fantasy_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o change_v &_o alter_v his_o heart_n &_o this_o inward_a pride_n the_o less_o we_o discern_v it_o the_o more_o it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o we_o discern_v it_o the_o less_o it_o be_v therefore_o though_o as_o yet_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o in_o thyself_o yet_o labour_n both_o to_o see_v it_o &_o to_o feel_v it_o &_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o cast_v down_o thyself_o for_o thy_o own_o misery_n after_o christ_n own_o example_n who_o be_v god_n abase_v himself_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n for_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o be_v empty_v of_o self-love_n and_o selfe-liking_a for_o this_o cause_n let_v we_o purge_v and_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o god_n may_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o grace_n furthermore_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o express_v the_o same_o do_v testify_v 49.10_o iâ—akob_n in_o his_o last_o testament_n say_v â—_o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n in_o shilo_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n come_v now_o the_o name_n shilo_n signify_v the_o tunicle_n or_o skin_n that_o lap_v the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n call_v by_o the_o physician_n the_o secundine_a and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o figure_n it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n make_v man_n and_o job_n to_o comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o affliction_n say_v goel_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v now_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v to_o signify_v his_o redeemer_n by_o be_v very_o emphatical_a for_o it_o signify_v a_o kinsman_n near_o ally_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o will_v restore_v he_o to_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v christ_n immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o which_o name_n import_v very_o much_o namely_o that_o whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n sever_a we_o from_o he_o 1â—_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o fame_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n because_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v couple_v to_o man_n nature_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o this_o strait_a conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n join_v god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n yea_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o he_o and_o again_o in_o he_o we_o apprehend_v god_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o further_o whereas_o christ_n beside_o
adam_n last_o as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n by_o death_n to_o overcome_v death_n and_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o eternal_a life_n then_o to_o command_v that_o to_o exist_v and_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n begin_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n more_o unspeakable_a and_o admirable_a than_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n hereupon_o not_o 6._o cherubim_n as_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n not_o 24._o elder_n as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o angel_n like_o army_n be_v hear_v to_o praise_n god_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o like_a sight_n be_v not_o see_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n by_o their_o example_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o consider_v aright_o of_o this_o benefit_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o but_o alas_o this_o practice_n be_v very_o rare_a in_o this_o fruitless_a and_o barren_a age_n of_o the_o world_n where_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n abound_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o experience_n for_o by_o a_o old_a custom_n we_o retain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n so_o common_o call_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o have_v send_v his_o son_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o rifle_v dice_a card_v mask_a mum_n and_o in_o all_o licentious_a liberty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o though_o it_o be_v some_o heathen_a feast_n of_o ceres_n or_o bacchus_n second_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o bodily_a manner_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v till_o christ_n he_o form_v in_o you_o and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n by_o christ_n and_o perform_v obedience_n to_o our_o creator_n when_o the_o people_n say_v to_o christ_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n seek_v he_o he_o answer_v 13.35_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v my_o brother_n my_o sister_n and_o mother_n therefore_o let_v we_o go_v with_o the_o have_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o find_v our_o bless_a saviour_n swaddle_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o cratch_n let_v we_o bring_v he_o thence_o and_o make_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v his_o cradle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o we_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o let_v we_o present_v unto_o he_o ourselves_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n as_o the_o best_a gold_n myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n that_o may_v be_v and_o thus_o conceive_v he_o by_o faith_n he_o remain_v without_o change_n we_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o he_o and_o make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o world_n i_o know_v never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o conception_n and_o birth_n for_o as_o david_n say_v 7.14_o man_n travel_v with_o wickedness_n conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n and_o s._n james_n say_v 1.14_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n which_o when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ugly_a and_o monstrons_a birth_n of_o these_o day_n but_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o contrariwise_o wail_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o barrenness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o do_v so_o little_o conceive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o heart_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o action_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n undoubted_o be_v a_o bless_a woman_n but_o if_o she_o have_v not_o as_o well_o conceive_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n as_o she_o do_v in_o her_o womb_n she_o have_v not_o be_v save_v and_o no_o more_o can_v we_o unless_o do_v the_o same_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v touch_v heart_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o sweet_a balm_n or_o confection_n that_o ever_o be_v behold_v say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o sheâ—pheards_n we_o bring_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n but_o wherein_o stand_v the_o joy_n they_o add_v further_o unto_o you_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o citiâ—_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 10._o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o in_o that_o birth_n be_v manifest_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o by_o it_o we_o have_v peace_n first_o with_o god_n second_o with_o ourselves_o in_o conscience_n three_o with_o the_o good_a angel_n of_o god_n four_a with_o our_o enemy_n last_o with_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o angel_n sing_v peace_n on_o earth_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o creed_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o parent_n or_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o here_o at_o the_o very_a first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o can_v have_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n because_o he_o be_v figure_v by_o melchisedech_n who_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n 3._o ans._n melchisedech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o because_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o receive_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o no_o but_o because_o where_o he_o be_v mention_v under_o this_o name_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o genes_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o some_o sort_n be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n 4.22_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v no_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v no_o mother_n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o but_o because_o joseph_n be_v his_o repute_a father_n or_o which_o be_v more_o because_o he_o be_v a_o legal_a father_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n law_n in_o that_o as_o sundry_a divine_n think_v he_o be_v the_o next_o of_o his_o kin_n and_o therefore_o to_o succeed_v he_o as_o his_o lawful_a heir_n mary_n become_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o call_v thereto_o which_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a message_n of_o a_o angel_n concern_v the_o conception_n &_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o she_o to_o which_o calling_n and_o message_n she_o condescend_v say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o hereupon_o she_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o senseless_a folly_n to_o turn_v the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n haile_o free_o belove_a etc._n etc._n into_o a_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v still_o call_v she_o to_o become_v a_o mother_n of_o christ._n and_o she_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n &_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n furthermore_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v by_o her_o quality_n a_o virgin_n &_o and_o by_o her_o name_n mary_n she_o be_v a_o virgin_n first_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n second_o that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 7.22_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v &_o bear_v a_o son_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n now_o the_o jew_n to_o elude_v the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o alma_n signify_v not_o a_o virgin_n but_o a_o young_a woman_n which_o have_v know_v a_o man_n but_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o forgery_n for_o isaiah_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n whereas_o for_o a_o woman_n have_v know_v man_n to_o conceive_v be_v no_o wonder_n and_o the_o word_n alma_n 〈…〉_z through_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v take_v for_o a_o virgin_n as_o by_o a_o particular_a search_n will_v appear_v as_o maâ—ie_v conceive_v a_o virgin_n so_o it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n to_o the_o end_n though_o we_o make_v it_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 19.27_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n hâ—e_v commend_v his_o mother_n to_o the_o custody_n of_o john_n which_o probable_o argue_v that_o she_o have_v no_o child_n to_o who_o care_n and_o keep_v she_o may_v be_v commend_v
might_n and_o power_n be_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o minister_n lawful_o call_v by_o he_o thereunto_o have_v the_o same_o power_n &_o force_v in_o it_o which_o christ_n himself_o show_v when_o he_o speak_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o save_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o 2.16_o or_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o vapour_n or_o perfume_n in_o the_o air_n which_o in_o some_o man_n nostril_n be_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a and_o do_v revive_v they_o and_o other_o again_o it_o strike_v dead_a and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o either_o now_o or_o heretofore_o have_v hear_v this_o word_n preach_v shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v unto_o they_o either_o a_o word_n of_o power_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n or_o through_o their_o corruption_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n again_o if_o a_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o base_a or_o low_a estate_n be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n then_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a what_o power_n shall_v his_o word_n have_v go_v you_o curse_v of_o my_o father_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v even_o be_v as_o powerful_a at_o that_o day_n must_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o while_o we_o have_v time_n in_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n lest_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v against_o we_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o communication_n now_o follow_v judas_n his_o treason_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o thing_n i._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n that_o do_v the_o treason_n he_o be_v by_o call_v a_o disciple_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o ecclesiall_a calling_n and_o among_o the_o disciple_n he_o be_v in_o some_o account_n because_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o steward_n in_o christ_n family_n and_o bear_v the_o bag_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o do_v more_o against_o christ_n then_o all_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v apprehend_v he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v do_v point_v he_o out_o unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n nay_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n and_o token_n say_v who_o i_o kiss_v he_o it_o be_v take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o wary_o here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n call_v judas_n a_o devil_n 14.44_o for_o he_o say_v have_v i_o not_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 6.70_o he_o become_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o a_o traitor_n by_o nourish_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o covetous_a heart_n and_o hear_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v prove_v devil_n incarnate_a this_o example_n of_o judas_n do_v manifest_v the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o more_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o wicked_a he_o be_v if_o he_o want_v grace_n they_o be_v like_a in_o this_o case_n unto_o a_o man_n that_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n enough_o but_o no_o stomach_n to_o digest_v meat_n whereby_o the_o more_o he_o eat_v the_o more_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o hurt_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o deface_v the_o calling_n of_o minister_n but_o that_o those_o which_o preach_v god_n word_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o with_o impenitent_a heart_n live_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o himself_o not_o to_o apprehend_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n a_o lump_n of_o wax_n if_o you_o keep_v it_o from_o heat_n 15.19_o or_o from_o the_o fire_n it_o keep_v his_o own_o form_n still_o but_o if_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o melt_v and_o run_v abroad_o so_o minister_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o calling_n come_v near_o god_n if_o they_o be_v lump_n of_o iniquity_n and_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n will_v melt_v abroad_o as_o wax_v at_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v design_v to_o this_o call_n must_v first_o purge_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n 20.18_o or_o else_o god_n judgement_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o as_o they_o do_v on_o judas_n that_o betray_v christ._n second_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o move_v judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n namely_o the_o desire_n of_o wealth_n and_o gain_n and_o this_o covetousness_n which_o be_v a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n not_o that_o all_o sin_n come_v of_o it_o but_o because_o where_o it_o be_v â—0_n there_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v preserve_v &_o do_v get_v strength_n the_o desire_n of_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n cause_v judas_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n some_o man_n will_v happy_o say_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o judas_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o that_o no_o man_n now_o live_v will_v do_v the_o like_a for_o any_o money_n ans._n judas_n be_v dead_a indeed_o but_o his_o practice_n be_v yet_o alive_a for_o in_o the_o high_a and_o weighty_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o either_o can_v not_o teach_v and_o feed_v his_o flock_n or_o else_o will_v not_o though_o he_o betray_v not_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o he_o betray_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o devil_n if_o a_o nourâ—e_n shall_v take_v a_o man_n child_n to_o bring_v up_o and_o yet_o seldom_o or_o never_o give_v it_o milk_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o child_n pine_v away_o for_o very_a hunger_n be_v not_o she_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o it_o yes_o very_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n people_n and_o never_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n or_o else_o so_o seldom_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v famish_v he_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o they_o and_o have_v betray_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o they_o as_o a_o traitor_n unto_o god_n unless_o he_o repent_v beside_o those_o that_o live_v by_o traffic_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v make_v gain_n by_o lie_v swear_v and_o break_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n &_o they_o be_v also_o very_a judass_n for_o they_o chop_n away_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o little_a gain_n and_o more_o lamentable_a be_v their_o case_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n or_o of_o any_o bad_a deal_n if_o any_o gain_n at_o all_o may_v come_v thereby_o man_n use_v to_o cry_v out_o on_o judas_n for_o betray_v christ_n and_o they_o do_v well_o yet_o they_o themselves_o for_o a_o little_a worldly_a pelf_n betray_v their_o own_o soul_n if_o such_o will_v not_o be_v count_v judass_n they_o must_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n &_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o god_n worship_n &_o the_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n three_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o course_n judas_n take_v in_o betray_v christ_n he_o be_v very_o submiss_a say_v haile_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o why_o do_v he_o so_o herein_o he_o play_v the_o most_o palpable_a hypocrite_n for_o have_v get_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n he_o think_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n shall_v have_v know_v of_o it_o though_o christ_n know_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o come_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v convey_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o all_o at_o the_o very_a pinch_n as_o he_o have_v do_v sometime_o before_o and_o this_o practice_n also_o of_o judas_n be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n judas_n a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n speak_v he_o fair_a and_o salute_v he_o and_o so_o do_v most_o of_o our_o secure_a and_o drowsy_a protestants_n in_o england_n they_o salute_v christ_n both_o by_o hear_v
be_v they_o go_v to_o far_o for_o if_o to_o die_v the_o first_o death_n be_v to_o suffer_v a_o total_a separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o also_o to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n be_v whole_o and_o every_o way_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o same_o death_n as_o the_o damn_a be_v now_o this_o never_o befall_v christ_n no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n consider_v that_o even_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n his_o god_n therefore_o the_o safe_a be_v to_o follow_v the_o mean_a namely_o that_o christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v real_o and_o whole_o sever_v yet_o without_o suffer_v any_o corruption_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o &_o that_o withal_o he_o further_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a horror_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n not_o die_v the_o same_o death_n nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n more_o than_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o feel_n for_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o and_o this_o which_o i_o say_v do_v not_o any_o whit_n lesson_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o suffer_v true_o the_o very_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o have_v be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n only_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o that_o the_o first_o death_n may_v be_v a_o entrance_n not_o to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v special_o four_o the_o first_o be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o natural_a death_n i_o say_v not_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o for_o we_o must_v all_o die_v but_o whereas_o by_o nature_n death_n be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v change_v from_o a_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n and_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o entrance_n to_o convaigh_v man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n 2.15_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o a_o scorpion_n if_o he_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o sting_n he_o may_v be_v dismay_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o encounter_v therewith_o now_o death_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n consider_v be_v this_o scorpion_n arm_v with_o a_o sting_n but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n have_v pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o our_o death_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n triumphant_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 55._o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n approach_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v but_o conceive_v hope_n consider_v that_o our_o death_n be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o second_o death_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.1_o there_o be_v no_o no_n condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o ratisie_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 9.15,16_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n authentical_a unto_o us._n four_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v to_o abolish_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a heart_n as_o a_o strong_a corasive_n lay_v to_o a_o sore_a eat_v out_o all_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n even_o so_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o faith_n weaken_v and_o consume_v the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v within_o us._n some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n death_n which_o now_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o past_a and_o end_v kill_v sin_n in_o we_o now_o answ._n indeed_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v past_a but_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n thereof_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o enable_v he_o in_o his_o death_n to_o overcome_v hell_n the_o grave_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o to_o disburden_v himself_o of_o our_o sin_n now_o when_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o christ_n &_o by_o faith_n be_v join_v to_o he_o them_z as_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o himself_o so_o shall_v we_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n kill_v and_o crucify_v sin_n &_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o therefore_o see_v we_o reap_v such_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v answer_v the_o very_a cross_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o very_a lest_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o the_o first_o concern_v all_o ignorant_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n such_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v move_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v not_o move_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_n by_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v a_o vassal_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o we_o live_v under_o the_o fearful_a curse_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n well_o now_o see_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o give_v himself_o willing_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o theeâ—_n that_o he_o may_v free_v thou_o from_o this_o most_o fearful_a bondage_n wherefore_o let_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n &_o ignorance_n reason_n thus_o with_o themselves_o have_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v this_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o yet_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n have_v he_o set_v open_a as_o it_o be_v the_o veâ—ie_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v we_o yet_o lie_v welter_v in_o our_o damnable_a way_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o turn_v we_o to_o christ_n if_o it_o can_v not_o move_v we_o let_v we_o be_v resolve_v that_o our_o case_n be_v dangerous_a to_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o this_o point_n every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o sick_a man_n wound_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n by_o satan_n though_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o yet_o we_o be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o behold_v christ_n be_v the_o good_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n neither_o saint_n angel_n nor_o man_n can_v heal_v this_o our_o spiritual_a wound_n but_o he_o alone_o who_o though_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o
of_o the_o world_n second_o all_o oblation_n and_o meat_n offering_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n 43.24_o be_v first_o salt_v and_o hereby_o two_o thing_n be_v signify_v the_o first_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v loathsome_a or_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 16.4_o like_v unto_o stink_a carrion_n or_o raw-flesh_n keep_v long_o unpouder_v a_o dead_a and_o rot_a carkeise_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o we_o but_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n the_o second_o that_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v salt_v and_o make_v savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n our_o duty_n then_o be_v to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o bite_a and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v the_o superfluity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o must_v withal_o endeavour_n that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o our_o speech_n itself_o be_v gracious_a and_o pour_v with_o salt_n 5.13_o lest_o god_n at_o length_n spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o this_o end_n have_v god_n appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o may_v apply_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o season_v the_o people_n and_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v this_o land_n with_o more_o plenty_n of_o this_o salt_n than_o have_v be_v heretofore_o but_o alas_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o give_v any_o relish_n of_o their_o good_a season_n the_o more_o lamentable_a be_v their_o case_n for_o as_o flesh_n that_o can_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n putrify_v so_o man_n that_o can_v be_v sweeten_v and_o change_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v rot_n and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n 47.8.11_o the_o water_n that_o ishued_a from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o they_o come_v into_o mortuum_fw-la the_o dead_a sea_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v wholesome_a but_o miry_a place_n and_o marsh_n which_o can_v not_o be_v season_v be_v make_v saltpit_n now_o these_o water_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o chrt_v which_o flow_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o i_o will_v if_o it_o do_v not_o season_n &_o change_v our_o nation_n it_o shall_v make_v it_o as_o place_n of_o nettle_n &_o saltpit_n &_o at_o length_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n of_o god_n three_o christ_n priesthood_n serve_v to_o make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o to_o be_v priest_n and_o be_v priest_n we_o must_v likewise_o have_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o our_o altar_n our_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o clean_a offering_n 1.11_o which_o be_v the_o lift_v up_o of_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v in_o our_o prayer_n 2.8_o also_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n all_o which_o must_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o altar_n whereon_o we_o must_v offer_v our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n both_o god_n and_o man_n because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n as_o with_o sweet_a odour_n he_o perfume_v all_o our_o obedience_n and_o make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 13.10_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o in_o this_o manner_n priest_n as_o paul_n insinuate_v when_o he_o call_v the_o gentile_n his_o offering_n unto_o god_n 15.16_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_a knife_n whereby_o the_o old_a adam_n must_v be_v kill_v in_o we_o &_o we_o make_v a_o holy_a &_o acceptable_a sweet_a smell_a oblation_n unto_o god_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v and_o teach_v must_v endeavour_n that_o by_o the_o profitable_a hear_n thereof_o his_o sin_n and_o whole_a nature_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o kill_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v &_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o levite_n last_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v here_o be_v consider_v 10.21_o see_v say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o such_o value_n and_o price_n which_o procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n than_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o to_o have_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v throughout_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v fit_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o that_o place_n which_o also_o every_o man_n shall_v apply_v unto_o himself_o for_o why_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o wicked_a way_n every_o hour_n incur_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v christ_n have_v offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v and_o at_o length_n free_v from_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n now_o follow_v his_o triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o christ_n do_v triumph_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 2.14.15_o that_o put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o he_o even_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o â—hem_n in_o the_o same_o cross_n this_o triumph_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o two_o sort_n i._o by_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n ii_o by_o sign_n of_o his_o victory_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v principal_o seven_o the_o first_o be_v the_o title_n set_v over_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o end_n why_o title_n be_v set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o malefactor_n be_v that_o the_o beholder_n may_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o like_a offence_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o party_n execute_v for_o their_o offence_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n pilate_n write_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o aggravate_v of_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o mark_v the_o strange_a event_n that_o follow_v for_o when_o pilate_n be_v about_o to_o write_v the_o superscription_n god_n do_v so_o govern_v and_o over-rule_v both_o his_o heart_n and_o hand_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o note_v some_o crime_n he_o set_v down_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o worthy_a title_n call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o pith_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n from_o age_n to_o age_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o pilate_n do_v this_o of_o any_o good_a mind_n or_o upon_o any_o love_n or_o favour_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o overrule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ._n the_o like_a do_v caiphas_n who_o though_o a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o christ_n yet_o he_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n of_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o intent_n to_o prophecy_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o publish_v his_o truth_n and_o when_o balaam_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n will_v have_v curse_v the_o lord_n people_n for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v not_o nay_o all_o his_o curse_n be_v turn_v into_o blessing_n by_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o
the_o use_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n 15.29_o for_o they_o use_v embalm_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o now_o since_o christ_n come_n we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a pledge_n thereof_o even_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v use_v embalm_v and_o wash_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o the_o clause_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o saint_n matthew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 27.59_o that_o joseph_n wrap_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o howsoever_o the_o strange_a fashion_n fetch_v from_o spain_n and_o italy_n be_v monstrous_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v 66._o yet_o see_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v array_v in_o cleanly_a manner_n and_o in_o holy_a comeliness_n paul_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v seemly_a or_o comely_a and_o herein_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o sobriety_n unto_o all_o man_n three_o after_o they_o have_v wound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n and_o last_o they_o make_v it_o sure_a close_v it_o up_o with_o a_o stone_n roll_v over_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o also_o the_o jew_n request_n pilate_n to_o seal_v it_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o open_v it_o beside_o they_o set_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o watch_v the_o tomb_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o steal_v away_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v of_o this_o their_o deal_n but_o principal_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n will_v neither_o be_v move_v by_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o by_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n to_o believe_v he_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v do_v that_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o may_v convince_v they_o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n now_o follow_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o place_n we_o be_v to_o mark_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o josephs_n tomb_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n poverty_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o ground_n as_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o grave_n in_o and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o it_o teach_v they_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o but_o food_n and_o raiment_n to_o be_v therewith_o content_a know_v that_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o king_n have_v consecrate_v this_o very_a estate_n unto_o they_o second_o the_o tomb_n wherein_o christ_n be_v lay_v be_v a_o new_a tomb_n wherein_o never_o any_o man_n lie_v before_o and_o it_o be_v the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v bury_v there_o aforetime_o the_o malicious_a jew_n will_v have_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o rise_v again_o but_o some_o other_o 18.1_o three_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o tomb_n be_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v in_o a_o garden_n and_o as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o garden_n beyond_o the_o brook_n cedron_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o good_a man_n this_o garden_n be_v the_o place_n of_o josephs_n delight_n and_o holy_a recreation_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o solace_v himself_o in_o behold_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v he_o make_v his_o own_o grave_n long_o before_o he_o die_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o recreation_n be_v join_v with_o a_o meditation_n of_o his_o end_n and_o his_o example_n must_v be_v follow_v of_o us._n true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o creature_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o our_o lawful_a delight_n but_o yet_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o mingle_v therewith_o serious_a meditation_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o last_o end_n it_o be_v a_o brutish_a part_n to_o use_v the_o blessing_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v better_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o last_o end_n by_o a_o further_a use_n thereof_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bury_v be_v the_o evening_n wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o begin_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o begin_v their_o day_n at_o sun_n set_v from_o evening_n to_o evening_n according_a to_o that_o in_o genesis_n 27.17_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n now_o joseph_n come_v a_o little_a before_o evening_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bury_v it_o where_o note_n that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n so_o strict_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o when_o we_o have_v any_o business_n or_o work_n to_o be_v do_v of_o our_o ordinary_a call_n we_o must_v not_o take_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n to_o do_v it_o in_o but_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o do_v it_o either_o before_o as_o joseph_n do_v or_o rather_o after_o the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v little_o practise_v in_o the_o world_n man_n think_v if_o they_o go_v to_o church_n before_o and_o after_o noon_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n than_o all_o the_o day_n after_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v spend_v whole_o in_o his_o service_n both_o by_o public_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o by_o private_a read_n and_o meditation_n on_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n burial_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o be_v always_o after_o his_o incarnation_n both_o god_n and_o man_n consider_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o therefore_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sunder_v and_o a_o dead_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o man_n ans._n a_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o kind_n be_v as_o true_a a_o man_n as_o a_o live_a man_n for_o though_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o unite_v by_o a_o relation_n which_o the_o one_o have_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o counsel_n &_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o true_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n râ—maine_n couple_v into_o one_o flesh_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n though_o afterward_o they_o be_v distant_a a_o thousand_o mile_n asunder_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n every_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o every_o body_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o straight_a bond_n between_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n damasc._n for_o as_o when_o he_o be_v live_v his_o soul_n be_v a_o mean_a or_o bond_n to_o unite_v his_o godhead_n and_o his_o body_n together_o so_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o very_a godhead_n be_v a_o mean_a or_o middle_a bond_n to_o unite_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n though_o sever_v each_o from_o other_o yet_o both_o be_v still_o join_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o use_n and_o profit_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n burial_n be_v twofolde_v i._o it_o serve_v to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o burial_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n 3.6_o know_v you_o not_o say_v paul_n that_o all_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n &_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v how_o any_o man_n be_v bury_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v by_o faith_n mystical_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n now_o therefore_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v overcome_v the_o grave_n &_o the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o by_o the_o very_a same_o power_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o spiritual_a conjunction_n do_v he_o work_v in_o all_o his_o member_n a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o sin_n and_o natural_a corruption_n 3.21_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bury_v of_o a_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o
possible_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o any_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o use_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v of_o we_o all_o the_o comfort_n be_v especial_o three_o first_o christ_n resurrection_n serve_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o even_o before_o god_n the_o father_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.25_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o word_n have_v this_o meaning_n when_o christ_n die_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o private_a man_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o as_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o room_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o death_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o suffer_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o offence_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o esai_n say_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a now_o in_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o free_v and_o disburden_v himself_o not_o from_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o those_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o their_o believe_v have_v their_o own_o sin_n not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n serve_v as_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o work_v inward_a sanctification_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1.3_o we_o be_v regenerate_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o s._n paul_n 6.3_o we_o be_v then_o say_v he_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o word_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n free_v his_o manhood_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o free_v those_o that_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o motion_n and_o therefore_o by_o sundry_a nerve_n disperse_v through_o the_o body_n the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o of_o sense_n be_v derive_v even_o to_o the_o least_o part_n so_o as_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n move_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o power_n which_o come_v from_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o convey_v spiritual_a life_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n and_o that_o very_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o convey_v from_o himself_o to_o his_o member_n and_o thereby_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o look_v as_o in_o a_o perfect_a body_n when_o the_o head_n have_v sense_n and_o motion_n the_o hand_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v also_o the_o sense_n and_o motion_n convenient_a for_o it_o so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n as_o there_o be_v spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o so_o every_o member_n of_o he_o shall_v feel_v in_o itself_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o motion_n whereby_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o outward_a mean_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o for_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o will_v have_v common_a water_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o well_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v water_n of_o life_n we_o must_v go_v unto_o christ_n who_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n 37._o now_o this_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v very_o deep_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v our_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v where_o by_o the_o dead_a be_v mean_v not_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n 25â—_n but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o again_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 6.63_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pipe_n whereby_o he_o convei_v into_o our_o dead_a heart_n spirit_n and_o life_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o dead_a man_n do_v oneâ—y_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o his_o very_a voice_n when_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v all_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n at_o his_o voice_n utter_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o go_v further_o christ_n raise_v three_o from_o the_o dead_a jairus_n daughter_n new_o dead_a the_o widow_n son_n dead_a and_o wound_v up_o and_o lie_v on_o the_o hearse_n lazarus_n dead_a and_o bury_v and_o stink_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o very_a voice_n so_o also_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n he_o raise_v all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n even_o such_o as_o have_v lie_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o rot_v and_o stink_a carrion_n the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v the_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n whereby_o god_n convei_v grace_n into_o the_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v right_o use_v that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n 2.4_o and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o flagon_n of_o wine_n which_o revive_v the_o church_n be_v sick_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n as_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o life_n derive_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o small_a in_o this_o life_n and_o give_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o ose_n say_v 6.1,2_o the_o lord_n have_v spoil_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n in_o a_o vision_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o field_n full_a of_o dead_a bone_n and_o he_o be_v cause_v to_o prophecy_n over_o they_o and_o say_v 37.4.5.8_o o_o you_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o fiâ—st_n there_o be_v a_o shake_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o bone_n to_o bone_n and_o then_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n grow_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o flesh_n grow_v a_o skin_n then_o he_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n the_o second_o time_n and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n for_o the_o breath_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a army_n of_o man_n hereby_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o captivity_n but_o in_o they_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o these_o temporal_a deliverance_n signify_v further_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n and_o we_o may_v here_o see_v most_o plaâ—nely_o that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o he_o give_v no_o more_o than_o flesh_n sinew_n and_o skin_n then_o after_o he_o give_v they_o further_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o alive_a unto_o god_n 47.3,4,5_o the_o same_o also_o we_o may_v
intercession_n his_o satisfaction_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o person_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o defect_n of_o our_o work_n be_v cover_v and_o remove_v and_o they_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 8.3_o in_o a_o vision_n saint_n john_n see_v a_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n full_a of_o sweet_a odour_n to_o offer_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o this_o signify_v that_o christ_n present_v our_o work_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n sanctify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o value_n and_o vigour_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n four_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o heaven_n breed_v and_o cause_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o believe_v another_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.26_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v not_o be_v express_v but_o he_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n in_o that_o it_o stir_v and_o move_v every_o contrite_a heart_n to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n unspeakable_a to_o god_n for_o thing_n needful_a and_o this_o grace_n be_v a_o fruit_n derive_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o body_n of_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o descend_v to_o we_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o heaven_n be_v tie_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o person_n alone_o yet_o the_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o touch_v heart_n as_o the_o beam_n thereof_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o or_o no_o we_o need_v not_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o look_v whether_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o cry_v unto_o god_n &_o make_v request_n to_o he_o with_o groan_n &_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v express_v and_o if_o we_o find_v this_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a sign_n that_o christ_n continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n must_v not_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o look_v but_o search_v for_o the_o beam_n thereof_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o when_o he_o see_v he_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o christ_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o let_v we_o ransack_v our_o own_o conscience_n and_o there_o make_v search_v whether_o we_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n cry_v in_o we_o abba_n father_n as_o for_o those_o that_o never_o feel_v this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o their_o case_n be_v miserable_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n as_o yet_o make_v no_o intercession_n for_o they_o consider_v these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n move_v they_o to_o bewail_v their_o own_o sin_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o to_o cry_v and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o whether_o they_o be_v young_a or_o old_a that_o never_o can_v pray_v but_o mumble_v up_o a_o few_o word_n for_o fashion_n sake_n can_v not_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o first_o whereas_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o love_v and_o like_v this_o bless_a mediator_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o disciple_n and_o that_o not_o for_o form_n and_o fashion_n sake_n only_o but_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n for_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n wicked_a haman_n procure_v letter_n from_o king_n ahashuerosh_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o his_o dominion_n this_o do_v hester_n the_o queen_n make_v request_n to_o the_o king_n that_o her_o people_n may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o haman_n revoke_v she_o obtain_v her_o request_n and_o freedom_n be_v give_v and_o contrary_a letter_n of_o joyful_a deliverance_n be_v send_v in_o post_n have_v to_o all_o province_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v whereupon_o arise_v a_o wonderful_a joy_n and_o gladness_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 1â—_n that_o thereupon_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n well_o now_o behold_v a_o great_a matter_n among_o we_o then_o this_o for_o there_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o condemnation_n the_o law_n and_o therein_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o double_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o satan_n as_o wicked_a haman_n accuse_v we_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v our_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o behold_v not_o any_o earthly_a hester_n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v away_o this_o hand-writing_n of_o condemnation_n and_o cancel_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o in_o he_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n now_o than_o what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n sure_o look_v as_o the_o persian_n become_v jew_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o their_o safety_n so_o we_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n must_v become_v christian_n turn_v to_o christ_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v the_o same_o unfeigned_o and_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o formal_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o fly_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o earnest_o as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o thief_n do_v at_o the_o bar_n when_o the_o judge_n be_v give_v sentence_n against_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v thus_o humble_v ourselves_o than_o christ_n jesus_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v plead_v our_o cause_n and_o be_v our_o attorney_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n again_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o request_n in_o our_o behalf_n then_o shall_v we_o of_o persian_n become_v jew_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v rush_v upon_o god_n in_o pray_v to_o he_o without_o consideration_n have_v to_o the_o mediatonr_n between_o we_o and_o he_o but_o we_o always_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a patron_n for_o we_o who_o may_v prefer_v and_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 2â—â—_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o we_o may_v obtain_v our_o request_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n god_n do_v bestow_v on_o we_o his_o blessing_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n intercession_n the_o other_o benefit_n which_o concern_v christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o special_a kingdom_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o i_o say_v special_a because_o he_o be_v our_o king_n not_o only_o by_o the_o right_a creation_n govern_v all_o thing_n create_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o more_o special_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o kingdom_n not_o
as_o a_o close_a book_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o touch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v open_v that_o he_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o remember_v all_o the_o particular_a offence_n which_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o his_o very_a conscience_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n whereupon_o he_o shall_v accuse_v and_o utter_o condemn_v himself_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o aught_o to_o terrify_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v hide_v &_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o reveal_v they_o all_o now_o after_o that_o man_n work_n be_v make_v manifest_a they_o must_v further_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v on_o this_o manner_n they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a before_o god_n as_o for_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.12_o as_o many_o as_o have_v live_v by_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o again_o 16._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n and_o 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n build_v a_o ark_n whereby_o he_o condemn_v the_o old_a world_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n preach_v and_o teach_v with_o all_o reverence_n &_o make_v conscience_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o for_o otherwise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o it_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n and_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o us._n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o willing_o embrace_v the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o only_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o our_o word_n thought_n and_o work_n must_v be_v examine_v the_o six_o point_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o give_v of_o sentence_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v profit_n thereby_o and_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n shall_v begin_v his_o judgement_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n &_o slow_a to_o wrath_n in_o this_o sentence_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v four_o point_n i._n a_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ii_o the_o reason_n thereof_o iii_o a_o reply_n of_o the_o elect_a iv._n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o again_o the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v one_o by_o one_o come_v you_o bless_a though_o christ_n now_o sit_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o judgement_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o show_v his_o tender_a affection_n of_o love_n unto_o his_o choose_a and_o this_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v have_v we_o rather_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n then_o by_o ourselves_o immediate_o because_o he_o be_v now_o exalt_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n but_o mark_v when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a in_o majesty_n and_o power_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v then_o also_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n now_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o intercession_n of_o saint_n you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n the_o elect_n be_v here_o call_v the_o bless_a of_o god_n because_o their_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v spring_v of_o the_o mere_a blessing_n of_o god_n nothing_o therefore_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n inherit_v that_o be_v receive_v as_o your_o inheritance_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v god_n mere_a gift_n a_o father_n give_v no_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o son_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o his_o free_a gift_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o work_n the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v so_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o all_o that_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o transitory_a and_o all_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_a here_o note_v the_o unspeakable_a care_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v he_o such_o care_n to_o provide_v a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o child_n before_o they_o be_v then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o will_v have_v great_a care_n over_o they_o now_o when_o they_o have_v a_o be_v for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a election_n whereby_o as_o some_o suppose_v god_n decree_v that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v indeed_o if_o he_o have_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o all_o but_o receive_v of_o you_o it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o he_o say_v only_o prepare_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o salvation_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o call_n be_v take_v from_o work_n as_o from_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a he_o mean_v his_o poor_a and_o distress_a member_n upon_o earth_n and_o thereby_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v his_o own_o misery_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o zacharie_n 2.8_o he_o which_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o when_o saul_n be_v go_v to_o persecute_v they_o in_o damascus_n and_o else_o where_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o cry_v from_o heaven_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 4.15_o and_o if_o he_o account_v our_o misery_n his_o own_o misery_n than_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v pity_v our_o estate_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o worst_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n here_o we_o note_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o man_n be_v those_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ._n we_o be_v indeed_o to_o help_v all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v our_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n must_v be_v remember_v 6.10_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n many_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o best_a work_n be_v to_o build_v church_n and_o monastery_n but_o christ_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o all_o be_v to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v the_o live_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o reply_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o christ_n again_o in_o these_o word_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o christ_n avouch_v but_o do_v as_o i_o take_v it_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n humble_a themselves_o have_v still_o a_o after-consideration_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o offence_n of_o their_o life_n past_a here_o note_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o satanical_a practice_n for_o a_o man_n to_o brag_v of_o work_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o we_o must_v rather_o do_v as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v abase_v ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o again_o in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o
to_o teach_v all_o ignorant_a person_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o move_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n he_o will_v they_o to_o repent_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o reason_n 3_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n to_o speak_v plain_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o be_v do_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n for_o still_o we_o live_v in_o our_o old_a sin_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n lay_v open_a and_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o assure_o if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_n second_o to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n say_v â—1_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v will_v thou_o then_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o in_o this_o life_n judge_v thyself_o now_o a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o himself_o must_v perform_v four_o thing_n i._o he_o must_v examine_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n ii_o he_o must_v confess_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n iii_o he_o must_v condemn_v himself_o &_o as_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o last_o he_o must_v plead_v pardon_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o do_v this_o unfeigned_o shall_v never_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o if_o we_o slack_a and_o neglect_v this_o duty_n in_o this_o life_n then_o undoubted_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a woe_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v one_o not_o to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v another_o as_o paul_n say_v 3._o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n &_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o christ_n say_v 14.10_o judgement_n be_v i_o and_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o again_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n but_o some_o will_v ask_v how_o do_v one_o judge_n another_o ans._n thus_o i._o when_o a_o man_n do_v well_o to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a ii_o when_o a_o man_n do_v evil_a then_o to_o make_v it_o worse_o iii_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n and_o by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v either_o of_o man_n person_n or_o of_o their_o action_n four_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o before_o all_o man_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n 24.15_o who_o in_o consideration_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o judgement_n as_o well_o of_o the_o just_a as_o of_o the_o unjust_a endeavour_v himself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n his_o example_n be_v worthy_a our_o mark_v and_o imitation_n for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n make_v any_o conscience_n either_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o to_o their_o brethren_n five_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n &_o cause_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o the_o revelation_n 17._o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o doubtless_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v move_v a_o man_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o to_o remember_v the_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n now_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o title_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n repeat_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o title_n be_v holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o title_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o three_o person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n be_v holy_a again_o the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n ans._n indeed_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v term_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o three_o person_n for_o all_o three_o subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v consequent_o holy_a by_o one_o and_o the_o fame_n holiness_n but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o beside_o the_o holiness_n of_o nature_n his_o office_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o special_a manner_n the_o father_n sanctify_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n sanctify_v from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o immediate_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o three_o person_n term_v holy_a again_o the_o three_o person_n be_v term_v a_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o be_v spire_v or_o breathe_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n why_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v i._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n ii_o in_o special_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n iii_o to_o put_v all_o the_o confidence_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n be_v comprise_v four_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o any_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o penner_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o they_o prefix_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o person_n mean_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 54.4_o and_o continue_v the_o same_o speech_n he_o change_v the_o term_n only_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n whereby_o hei_o nsinuate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 6.9_o the_o word_n by_o he_o set_v down_o be_v thus_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o jehova_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v god_n and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v but_o paul_n quote_v the_o same_o place_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 15_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o now_o these_o place_n be_v compare_v together_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o title_n of_o jehova_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a
they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n â—4_n a_o most_o notable_a benefit_n for_o look_v where_o the_o h._n ghost_n dwell_v there_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n govern_v both_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o two_o way_n i._o by_o repress_v all_o bad_a motion_n unto_o sin_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n ii_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a affection_n and_o motion_n upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n 5.17_o &_o that_o after_o a_o double_a sort_n first_o by_o labour_v to_o overmaster_n and_o keep_v down_o the_o motion_n thereof_o second_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o isaiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o excellent_a title_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o of_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n in_o the_o godly_a of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n of_o strength_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n peace_n love_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n 22._o all_o which_o be_v so_o term_v because_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v there_o he_o engender_v these_o good_a gift_n and_o motion_n of_o grace_n but_o among_o all_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o most_o principal_a be_v these_o i._n a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n not_o so_o much_o to_o another_o man_n sin_n as_o to_o his_o own_o &_o see_v they_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o and_o dislike_v they_o and_o himself_o for_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o they_o all_o but_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n or_o judgement_n because_o god_n be_v displease_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a father_n in_o redeem_v he_o by_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v the_o three_o the_o gift_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n 12.10_o because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v &_o he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v true_o in_o his_o heart_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o this_o a_o mother_n carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n if_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o dug_n and_o suck_v the_o same_o it_o be_v alive_a be_v observe_v many_o day_n together_o if_o it_o neither_o cry_n nor_o stir_v it_o be_v dead_a in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o unfallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n to_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n but_o he_o that_o never_o cry_v nor_o feel_v himself_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o god_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o he_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o prayer_n unfeigned_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v comfort_n in_o distress_n 45.9_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v he_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o fill_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o endless_a grief_n the_o first_o outward_a calamity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o good_a name_n his_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o be_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n whereof_o solomon_n say_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v the_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a cross_n that_o can_v be_v when_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o job_n this_o be_v the_o sore_a of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v in_o his_o soul_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n ans._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o distress_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o special_o the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o hereupon_o the_o ungodly_a man_n when_o affliction_n befall_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v away_o himself_o because_o he_o want_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o last_o benefit_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o they_o to_o do_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n 11.2_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n as_o fiâ—st_n when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o then_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n to_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o to_o catch_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o do_v all_o those_o know_v to_o be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n which_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v second_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o resist_v temptation_n as_o for_o dry_a wood_n to_o resist_v the_o fire_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o burn_v three_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n either_o to_o loose_v his_o life_n good_n friend_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o else_o to_o forsake_v religion_n even_o then_o to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o stick_v unto_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a difficulty_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a four_o when_o a_o man_n want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n then_o at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o to_o rely_v thereon_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shake_v the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v against_o our_o wicked_a nature_n to_o trust_n god_n unless_o he_o first_o lie_v down_o some_o pawn_n of_o his_o love_n &_o mercy_n to_o us._n how_o then_o will_v some_o say_v shall_v any_o one_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n ans._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o by_o he_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.12_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o concern_v these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o question_n may_v be_v move_v first_o what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n answ._n small_a in_o respect_n in_o this_o world_n we_o receive_v as_o paul_n say_v not_o the_o ten_o 8.23_o but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n &_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1.22_o now_o the_o first_o fruit_n proper_o be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n or_o twain_o of_o corn_n to_o a_o whole_a corn_n field_n contain_v many_o acre_n &_o furlong_n of_o ground_n
love_n 5.13_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v these_o duty_n perform_v in_o any_o place_n for_o both_o practice_n and_o proverb_n be_v common_o this_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o graceless_a say_n and_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v practise_v of_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o seven_o fruit_n be_v faith_n faith_n or_o fidelity_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o duty_n one_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o speak_v every_o thing_n whereof_o we_o speak_v as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v and_o not_o to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v a_o other_o a_o rare_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v this_o virtue_n in_o the_o world_n now_o adays_o who_o be_v he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o be_v not_o truth_n banish_v out_o of_o our_o coast_n consider_v that_o for_o gain_n and_o outward_a commodity_n man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o gloss_a and_o dissemble_v but_o alas_o the_o practice_n be_v damnable_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 15._o namely_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o heart_n &_o he_o that_o can_v do_v this_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o point_n wherein_o fidelity_n consist_v be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a to_o keep_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o break_v promise_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o perform_v a_o lawful_a promise_n and_o a_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o obligation_n and_o in_o conscience_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v promise_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v release_v of_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v then_o free_a otherwise_o if_o we_o promise_v and_o do_v not_o perform_v we_o do_v not_o only_o crack_v our_o credit_n before_o man_n but_o also_o sin_n before_o god_n the_o eight_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v meekness_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a grace_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n provoke_v by_o injury_n do_v neither_o intend_v nor_o enterprise_v the_o requital_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o stand_v in_o three_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o man_n in_o better_a part_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o second_o when_o man_n mistake_v and_o misconstrue_v our_o say_n and_o do_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o small_a moment_n to_o be_v silent_a &_o patient_a as_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o pharisee_n this_o be_v withal_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o moment_n we_o may_v defend_v ourselves_o by_o soft_a and_o mild_a answer_n the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n with_o any_o man_n but_o when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o to_o speak_v our_o mind_n and_o so_o a_o end_n the_o last_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v temperance_n whereby_o a_o man_n bridle_v his_o appetite_n or_o lust_n in_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n in_o bridle_v the_o lust_n these_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v i._o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v be_v join_v with_o continual_a fast_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o must_v not_o glut_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o nature_n desire_v and_o as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v leave_v our_o stomach_n crave_v ii_o a_o man_n must_v so_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o afterward_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v for_o god_n worship_n creature_n be_v abuse_v when_o they_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o serve_v god_n the_o common_a fault_n be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n man_n so_o pamper_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o be_v make_v unfit_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v god_n word_n and_o fit_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v but_o follow_v this_o rule_n of_o temperance_n these_o fault_n shall_v be_v amend_v iii_o this_o must_v be_v a_o caveat_n in_o our_o apparel_n that_o we_o be_v attire_v according_a to_o our_o calling_n in_o holy_a comeliness_n the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o visit_v all_o those_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o strange_a apparel_n and_o holy_a comeliness_n be_v this_o when_o the_o apparel_n be_v both_o for_o fashion_n and_o matter_n so_o make_v and_o wear_v 2.3_o that_o it_o may_v express_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o sobriety_n temperance_n gravity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o beholder_n may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o apparel_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o commend_v these_o virtue_n but_o lamentable_a be_v the_o time_n look_v on_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o these_o day_n and_o you_o may_v see_v and_o read_v their_o sin_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n on_o their_o apparel_n as_o intemperance_n pride_n and_o wantonness_n every_o day_n new_a fashion_n please_v the_o world_n but_o indeed_o that_o holy_a comeliness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v commend_v to_o we_o be_v the_o right_a fashion_n when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v the_o nine_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o must_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n four_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereupon_o do_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o we_o must_v daily_o labour_v as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o lord_n 4.4_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o entertain_v but_o a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o some_o man_n of_o state_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o house_n in_o a_o readiness_n and_o all_o matter_n in_o order_n against_o his_o come_n so_o as_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v please_v unto_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n well_o now_o behold_v we_o put_v our_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o lodge_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v high_a than_o all_o state_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o honourable_a and_o holy_a manner_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a temple_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o s._n paul_n bid_v usâ—_n not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 4.30_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o guest_n and_o ouâ—_n body_n and_o soul_n unto_o inn_n and_o as_o man_n use_v their_o guest_n friendly_a and_o courteous_o show_v unto_o they_o all_o service_n and_o duty_n so_o must_v we_o do_v to_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v come_v to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o any_o case_n which_o may_v disquiet_v or_o molest_v he_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o grievous_a unto_o he_o as_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n least_o by_o abuse_v of_o ourselves_o we_o do_v cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v with_o grief_n to_o depart_v from_o us._n when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n 6.17_o there_o be_v more_o than_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n present_a even_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o may_v we_o look_v for_o a_o great_a blessing_n now_o then_o shall_v we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o sin_v see_v we_o reap_v such_o benefit_n by_o his_o abode_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v the_o abuse_n therein_o now_o shall_v he_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o temple_n of_o stone_n and_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v not_o make_v of_o stone_n but_o be_v spiritual_a figure_v by_o that_o earthly_a temple_n see_v they_o i_o say_v abuse_v by_o sin_n will_v he_o not_o be_v much_o more_o angry_a yea_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v hereupon_o be_v move_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n pure_a and_o clean_a and_o further_o to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o when_o
righteous_a man_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v member_n even_o because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o this_o affection_n be_v a_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n unto_o any_o man_n particular_o or_o by_o the_o last_o judgement_n universal_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a participation_n of_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n and_o that_o this_o very_a love_n be_v a_o note_n of_o adoption_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 4.8_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ._n the_o outward_a token_n of_o adoption_n be_v new-obedience_n whereby_o a_o man_n endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v 2.3_o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o this_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o token_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o a_o mean_n of_o damnation_n but_o it_o must_v be_v esteem_v &_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n august_n who_o spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v a_o obedient_a son_n esteem_v thing_n do_v not_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o absolute_a do_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n and_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v here_o be_v deceive_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v thus_o qualify_v first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v unto_o some_o few_o of_o god_n commandment_n but_o unto_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n willing_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o judas_n have_v excellent_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v all_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o jury_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n yet_o alas_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o one_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n in_o leave_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o covetousness_n to_o die_v for_o it_o upright_o and_o sincere_a obedience_n do_v enlarge_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n as_o david_n say_v â—_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v 100l_n he_o which_o fail_v in_o one_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o obedience_n to_o many_o commandment_n be_v indeed_o before_o god_n no_o obedience_n but_o a_o slatte_a sin_n if_o a_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o carry_v a_o purpose_n to_o omit_v any_o one_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o repent_v of_o one_o sin_n true_o do_v repent_v of_o all_o and_o he_o that_o live_v but_o in_o one_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n though_o he_o pretend_v never_o â—o_o much_o reformation_n of_o life_n indeed_o repent_v of_o no_o sin_n second_o this_o obedience_n must_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n by_o a_o action_n or_o two_o but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n such_o as_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v such_o be_v the_o man_n though_o he_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n fail_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a action_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o prejudice_n his_o estate_n before_o god_n so_o be_v it_o he_o renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o his_o several_a slip_n and_o fall_v not_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o withal_o from_o year_n to_o year_n walk_v unblameable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n s._n paul_n say_v 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o now_o some_o might_n hereupon_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o how_o may_v i_o be_v assure_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o he_o to_o this_o demand_n as_o i_o take_v it_o paul_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n that_o be_v let_v man_n invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n pray_v serious_o for_o thing_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n withal_o give_v thanks_o and_o depart_v from_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o infallible_a token_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n three_o in_o outward_a obedience_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 3.23_o again_o obedience_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v from_o the_o pure_a heart_n the_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n and_o token_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certify_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n before_o all_o world_n if_o and_o desire_v further_a resolution_n in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o meditate_v upon_o the_o 15._o psal_n and_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n be_v parcel_n of_o scripture_n pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n here_o some_o will_v demand_v how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o adoption_n if_o he_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o certify_v he_o thereof_o ans._n fire_n be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o paint_a but_o a_o true_a fire_n by_o two_o note_n by_o heat_n and_o by_o the_o flame_n now_o if_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o that_o the_o fire_n want_v a_o flame_n it_o be_v still_o know_v to_o be_v fire_n by_o the_o heat_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n god_n spirit_n and_o our_o spirit_n now_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n feel_v not_o the_o principal_a which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o must_v then_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o second_o witness_n and_o search_v out_o in_o himself_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o may_v certain_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o adoption_n as_o we_o know_v fire_n to_o be_v fire_n by_o the_o heat_n though_o it_o want_v a_o flame_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v on_o this_o manner_n how_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o inquiry_n we_o find_v but_o few_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n in_o ourselves_o ans._n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n less_o than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o save_v grace_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n a_o hearty_a dislike_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o all_o and_o these_o be_v token_n of_o adoption_n if_o they_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n though_o all_o other_o token_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v want_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v this_o desire_n as_o balaam_n who_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o balaam_n indeed_o desire_v to_o die_v as_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v but_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o live_v as_o the_o righteous_a he_o desire_v the_o end_n but_o not_o the_o proper_a subordinate_a mean_n which_o tend_v unto_o the_o end_n as_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o make_v man_n secure_a and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o these_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o any_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o babe_n in_o christ_n add_v this_o withal_o that_o they_o which_o have_v no_o more_o but_o these_o small_a beginning_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o increase_v they_o because_o he_o which_o go_v not_o forward_o go_v backward_o last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v if_o he_o want_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n of_o assurance_n ans._n
how_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n qualify_v and_o discern_v the_o answer_n follow_v in_o the_o definition_n profess_v the_o faith_n whereby_o i_o mean_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v now_o record_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o this_o profession_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o mark_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n again_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v otherwhiles_o true_a and_o sincere_a and_o otherwhiles_o only_o in_o show_n therefore_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n member_n before_o god_n and_o member_n before_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n be_v he_o that_o beside_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v inward_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereby_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n member_n before_o man_n who_o we_o may_v call_v repute_v member_n be_v such_o as_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o outward_a profession_n want_v the_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o we_o be_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n to_o think_v of_o man_n as_o they_o appear_v unto_o we_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n unto_o god_n i_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o continue_v be_v the_o word_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o immortal_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o 3.2_o and_o milk_n whereby_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o cherish_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n join_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o unfallible_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o a_o church_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o due_a execution_n of_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o the_o two_o latter_a be_v want_v so_o be_v it_o there_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n with_o obedience_n in_o the_o people_n there_o be_v for_o substance_n a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o banner_n of_o christ_n display_v under_o which_o all_o that_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n must_v range_v themselves_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 49.22_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o their_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n which_o want_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v either_o procure_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o or_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v because_o they_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o idolatrous_a nation_n as_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o those_o place_n where_o with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n they_o may_v enjoy_v this_o happy_a blessing_n man_n be_v not_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n glue_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o david_n mind_n and_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v dorekeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o ungodliness_n in_o the_o canticle_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v 1.6_o show_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o lie_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o she_o that_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o 7._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o the_o fair_a among_o woman_n get_v thou_o forth_o by_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n by_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o messiah_n be_v publish_v when_o the_o shunamite_n child_n be_v dead_a she_o tell_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o will_v go_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o 4.23_o why_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabbath_n day_n whereby_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o when_o teach_v be_v scarce_o in_o israel_n the_o people_n do_v resort_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n and_o david_n say_v 〈…〉_z that_o the_o people_n wheresoever_o there_o abode_n be_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v proselyte_n there_o abode_n must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o jewrie_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v now_o further_o concern_v it_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v skan_v the_o first_o be_v how_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o particular_a man_n and_o particular_a church_n hold_v error_n be_v find_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no._n for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o we_o must_v make_v a_o double_a distinction_n one_o of_o error_n the_o other_o of_o person_n that_o err_v of_o error_n some_o be_v destroyer_n of_o the_o faith_n â—â—â—_o some_o only_a weakner_n of_o it_o a_o destroyer_n be_v that_o which_o overturn_v any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v religion_n itself_o be_v overturn_v as_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o fundamental_a point_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decalogue_n a_o weaken_v error_n be_v that_o the_o holding_z whereof_o do_v not_o overturue_a any_o point_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o error_n of_o freewill_n and_o sundry_a such_o like_a this_o distinction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v express_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3.10_o be_v the_o foundation_n namely_o of_o religion_n and_o again_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o that_o other_o doctrine_n consonant_a to_o the_o word_n be_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n lay_v thereupon_o second_o person_n err_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o err_v of_o weakness_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o other_o or_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n not_o yet_o be_v convict_v and_o inform_v concern_v the_o truth_n some_o again_o err_v of_o obstinacy_n or_o affect_a ignorance_n which_o have_v be_v admonish_v and_o convict_v still_o persevere_v in_o their_o forge_a opinion_n this_o be_v say_v wâ—e_v now_o come_v to_o the_o point_n if_o any_o man_n or_o church_n shall_v hold_v a_o error_n of_o the_o light_a kind_n he_o still_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v repute_v of_o us._n as_o when_o a_o lutherane_n shall_v hold_v that_o image_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a election_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a opinion_n may_v be_v maintain_v the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n unrase_v this_o which_o i_o say_v be_v slat_o avouch_v by_o paul_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n 3.35_o timber_n hay_n or_o stubble_n his_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v loose_v but_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n of_o man_n error_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o they_o be_v lay_v do_v not_o debar_v they_o from_o be_v christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n break_v down_o the_o window_n of_o his_o house_n the_o house_n stand_v he_o break_v down_o the_o roof_n or_o the_o wall_n the_o house_n yet_o stand_v though_o deform_v he_o pull_v up_o the_o foundation_n the_o house_n itself_o fall_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o house_n now_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v like_o a_o house_n or_o building_n and_o some_o point_n thereof_o be_v like_o window_n door_n wall_n roof_n
benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o it_o which_o be_v in_o number_n four_o the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n where_o communion_n signify_v that_o fellowship_n or_o society_n that_o one_o have_v with_o a_o other_o and_o by_o saint_n we_o understand_v not_o dead_a man_n enrol_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n but_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a as_o paul_n say_v 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinthus_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n by_o call_v and_o 14.33_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o if_o we_o add_v the_o clause_n i_o believe_v unto_o these_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fellowship_n &_o society_n among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o rest_n this_o communion_n have_v two_o part_n fellowship_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n with_o themselves_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o their_o head_n be_v not_o outward_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a in_o the_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o it_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o christ_n four_o most_o worthy_a benefit_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n have_v true_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o be_v become_v our_o lot_n and_o portion_n and_o withal_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o as_o david_n say_v 16.5_o jehova_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v my_o lot_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o fair_a heritage_n and_o 73.26_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v the_o right_a of_o adoption_n whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v actual_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n be_v wonderful_a howsoever_o carnal_a man_n esteem_v not_o of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v either_o by_o election_n or_o birth_n or_o any_o way_n else_o be_v make_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o high_o advance_v how_o high_o then_o be_v they_o extol_v which_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o three_o benefit_n be_v a_o title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a because_o it_o serve_v to_o award_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o devil_n reply_v thus_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n we_o answer_v again_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o free_v we_o from_o due_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o when_o he_o further_a reply_n that_o see_v we_o never_o fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o can_v not_o therefore_o enter_v into_o heaven_n we_o answer_v again_o that_o christ_n obedience_n be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a righteousness_n be_v we_o to_o make_v we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v a_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n say_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v sundry_a time_n call_v 1.18_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n furthermore_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o these_o benefit_n unto_o we_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n special_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v command_v the_o solemn_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o hereupon_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o communion_n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n say_v paul_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o communion_n again_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o we_o be_v two_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o make_v his_o by_o application_n or_o imputation_n and_o our_o affliction_n with_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o account_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o this_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o that_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a bargain_n in_o which_o there_o be_v mutual_a exchange_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o impart_v unto_o we_o â—_o milk_n and_o wine_n without_o silver_n or_o money_n to_o refresh_v we_o and_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v become_v rich_a 18._o and_o white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o eye-salue_n to_o anoint_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n return_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o blindenes_n and_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o the_o loathsome_a burden_n of_o our_o filthy_a sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v that_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v either_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n or_o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n i._n the_o like_a affection_n ii_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a riches_n for_o the_o first_o communion_n in_o affection_n be_v whereby_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v like_v affect_v to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o each_o to_o other_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o heart_n alike_o dispose_v though_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v nor_o have_v any_o external_a fellowship_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o family_n child_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o like_o another_o &_o bring_v up_o alike_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n family_n which_o be_v his_o church_n the_o member_n thereof_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v one_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n say_v 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v the_o unity_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v 11.6,7_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v and_o their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n by_o these_o beast_n be_v signify_v man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o brutish_a nature_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o same_o and_o become_v love_v gentle_a courteous_a and_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n 1.7_o and_o s._n peter_n require_v of_o the_o church_n the_o practice_n of_o brothe_o love_n and_o that_o be_v to_o carry_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o man_n not_o becanse_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n with_o us._n furthermore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n 6.2_o there_o follow_v another_o duty_n of_o this_o communion_n whereby_o they_o bear_v one_o the_o burden_n of_o another_o and_o when_o one_o member_n be_v grieve_v
without_o it_o every_o man_n be_v more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a than_o the_o most_o vile_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v we_o loâ—th_v the_o serpent_n or_o the_o toad_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o they_o for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o woe_n and_o misery_n but_o when_o man_n die_v without_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o he_o for_o first_o in_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o evermore_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o if_o one_o shall_v continue_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v some_o ease_n but_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a length_n of_o time_n he_o must_v remain_v there_o as_o long_o again_o and_o after_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o without_o release_n and_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v think_v of_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a among_o all_o the_o burden_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n what_o be_v the_o great_a some_o will_v say_v sickness_n some_o ignominy_n some_o poverty_n some_o contempt_n but_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o heavy_a and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o press_v it_o down_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n david_n be_v a_o king_n have_v no_o doubt_n all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o yet_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o royalty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v this_o one_o thing_n above_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n â—â—_o a_o lazar_n man_n full_a of_o sore_n be_v ugly_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o no_o lazar_n be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o we_o as_o all_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o david_n count_v he_o bless_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o magnify_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a benefit_n thus_o indeed_o man_n may_v imagine_v which_o never_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v but_o let_v a_o man_n only_o as_o it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n have_v a_o little_a feel_n of_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v find_v his_o estate_n so_o fearful_a that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v before_o he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n though_o many_o drowsy_a protestant_n esteem_v nothing_o of_o it_o yet_o to_o the_o touch_v conscience_n it_o be_v a_o treasure_n which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o go_v home_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o therefore_o this_o benefit_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o for_o it_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n without_o cease_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o and_o first_o of_o all_o here_o come_v a_o common_a fault_n of_o man_n to_o be_v rebuke_v every_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o no_o man_n almost_o labour_v for_o a_o true_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n hereof_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o the_o common_a christian_a do_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o god_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v i_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o ask_v he_o further_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n &_o then_o come_v in_o a_o blind_a answer_n i_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n to_o god-ward_o but_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v say_v so_o much_o for_o god_n say_v to_o no_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n to_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v &_o it_o bewray_v exceed_v negligence_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o let_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n or_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n health_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n withal_o avoid_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n the_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o every_o where_o take_v place_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o lamp_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a but_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o many_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o member_n thereof_o hold_v up_o the_o lamp_n of_o glorious_a profession_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o seek_v only_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o cast_v how_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n touch_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n come_v second_o if_o we_o be_v here_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v every_o day_n humble_a ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o seek_v pardon_n for_o our_o daily_a offence_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a or_o contrite_a he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o rich_a be_v send_v empty_a away_o when_o benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v discomfit_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a man_n â—2_n he_o send_v they_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n and_o favour_n now_o when_o the_o king_n see_v their_o submission_n he_o make_v covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n most_o just_o deserve_v hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n crave_v and_o entreat_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o for_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o day_n by_o day_n without_o cease_v till_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o bless_a answer_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n put_v grace_n into_o man_n heart_n when_o they_o lie_v snurt_v upon_o their_o elbow_n and_o either_o not_o use_v or_o despise_v the_o mean_n but_o we_o must_v first_o use_v the_o mean_n partly_o by_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o pardon_n and_o then_o when_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o begin_v to_o desire_v grace_n he_o give_v further_a grace_n last_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v change_v the_o tenor_n and_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v god_n commandment_n by_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n may_v accuse_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o have_v displease_v god_n heretofore_o a_o man_n that_o for_o some_o misdemeanour_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o lie_v there_o many_o year_n winter_n and_o summer_n in_o cold_a iron_n when_o he_o obtain_v liberty_n he_o will_v often_o bethink_v himself_o of_o his_o old_a misery_n and_o take_v heed_n for_o ever_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o offence_n again_o and_o he_o which_o have_v see_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o â—elt_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o by_o god_n goodness_n obtain_v assurance_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o will_v never_o witting_o and_o willing_o commit_v the_o like_a sinneâ—_n any_o more_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n change_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o they_o still_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o
for_o in_o this_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o the_o petition_n be_v only_a testification_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o make_v they_o authentical_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o man_n common_o take_v it_o not_o only_o for_o this_o end_n to_o answer_v the_o minister_n pray_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o also_o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n for_o the_o thing_n desire_v 2._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o show_v in_o prayer_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o give_v assent_n to_o god_n promise_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n mat_n 9.11_o lord_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n psal._n 42.11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v in_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o never_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v far_o wide_a for_o true_a faith_n be_v imperfect_a be_v always_o accompany_v with_o doubt_v more_o or_o less_o wherefore_o the_o heart_n that_o never_o feel_v doubt_v be_v not_o fill_v with_o faith_n but_o with_o presumption_n as_o for_o they_o which_o be_v molest_v with_o doubt_n and_o complain_v of_o they_o they_o have_v less_o cause_n to_o fear_v for_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n do_v never_o strive_v till_o they_o meet_v no_o more_o do_v doubt_v and_o faith_n till_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o conclude_v we_o see_v what_o a_o excellent_a work_n prayer_n be_v in_o which_o two_o most_o excellent_a grace_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v show_v forth_o hunger_a after_o mercy_n &_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o obtain_n of_o it_o this_o may_v move_v man_n to_o learn_v to_o pray_v prayer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v to_o direct_v god_n church_n in_o make_v their_o prayer_n in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n though_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v innumerable_a and_o unless_o they_o be_v frame_v after_o this_o prayer_n they_o can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o direction_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v by_o it_o must_v understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o the_o want_v therein_o to_o be_v bewail_v &_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v for_o which_o end_n it_o have_v be_v expound_v 2._o know_v this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n require_v thus_o much_o skill_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o refer_v every_o want_n and_o grace_n to_o one_o of_o the_o six_o petition_n for_o example_n feel_v in_o himself_o pride_n of_o heart_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o want_n in_o the_o first_o petition_n and_o feel_v a_o rebellion_n and_o slowness_n in_o do_v god_n commandment_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o in_o the_o three_o petition_n thus_o every_o want_n he_o must_v refer_v to_o his_o proper_a head_n again_o he_o must_v refer_v every_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o one_o of_o the_o six_o petition_n as_o strength_n in_o temptation_n to_o the_o six_o affiance_n in_o god_n providence_n to_o the_o four_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o must_v before_o he_o pray_v consider_v what_o be_v his_o want_n and_o imperfection_n which_o most_o trouble_v he_o as_o also_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o will_v obtain_v then_o for_o the_o help_a of_o his_o memory_n he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o petition_n &_o he_o must_v set_v those_o thing_n first_o in_o his_o mind_n which_o concern_v the_o first_o petition_n and_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o second_o petition_n must_v have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o he_o must_v proceed_v in_o order_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n thus_o a_o man_n keep_v in_o mind_n the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n as_o they_o stand_v shall_v be_v able_a by_o refer_v every_o grace_n and_o want_v to_o his_o proper_a head_n to_o make_v distinct_a prayer_n and_o to_o vary_v it_o as_o time_n place_n and_o other_o occasion_n shall_v move_v he_o quest._n must_v we_o of_o necessity_n follow_v all_o the_o petition_n in_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n ans._n no_o but_o only_o those_o which_o do_v principal_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n as_o paul_n make_v a_o prayer_n coloss._n 1.9,10_o and_o all_o the_o point_n of_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o petition_n again_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v make_v a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o this_o prayer_n if_o he_o shall_v keep_v the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n confess_v and_o bewail_v the_o sin_n which_o every_o petition_n require_v we_o to_o pray_v against_o and_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n thus_o let_v a_o man_n remember_v all_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n let_v he_o then_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o petition_n &_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n after_o the_o order_n of_o they_o turn_v every_o petition_n into_o a_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o prayer_n quest._n 1._o whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o use_v a_o voice_n in_o prayer_n answ._n in_o public_a prayer_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n for_o the_o minister_n iâ—_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o conceive_v they_o give_v assent_v for_o private_a prayer_n use_v of_o a_o voice_n be_v convenient_a yet_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v donâ—_n in_o silence_n i._o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n to_o bless_v he_o withal_o jam._n 3.9_o ii_o god_n create_v the_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o will_v be_v praise_v by_o both_o iii_o the_o voice_n often_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o again_o the_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n do_v often_o draw_v out_o a_o voice_n the_o voice_n then_o in_o private_a prayer_n be_v requisite_a yet_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v omit_v for_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a moses_n and_o anna_n pray_v in_o silence_n quest._n 2._o what_o gesture_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n ans._n the_o word_n do_v not_o afford_v any_o particular_a direction_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n pray_v in_o diverse_a gesture_n kneel_v standing_z grovel_a look_v to_o heaven_n look_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n sit_v lie_a etc._n etc._n luk._n 11.41_o act._n 7._o god_n respect_v not_o the_o gesture_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o two_o thing_n must_v always_o be_v in_o gesture_n first_o that_o it_o be_v comely_a second_o that_o it_o do_v fit_o express_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o we_o ask_v mercy_n to_o look_v to_o heaven_n when_o we_o bewail_v our_o sin_n to_o look_v downward_o and_o to_o humble_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n question_n 3._o what_o place_n must_v we_o pray_v in_o ans._n the_o place_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o all_o place_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n some_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v place_n of_o divine_a prayer_n ans._n the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o but_o now_o we_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o signify_v thereby_o may_v pray_v in_o all_o place_n our_o saviour_n pray_v in_o the_o wilderness_n on_o the_o mount_n peter_n on_o the_o house_n top_n paul_n by_o the_o sea_n shore_n yet_o so_o that_o public_a prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o public_a place_n as_o church_n chapel_n etc._n etc._n not_o because_o in_o they_o be_v more_o holiness_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n quest._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n ans._n pray_v continual_o 1,5,7_o that_o be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n or_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v any_o business_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n coloss._n 3._o 17._o or_o as_o daniel_n who_o pray_v thrice_o every_o day_n dan._n 6.11_o or_o as_o david_n who_o pray_v at_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o noontide_n psal._n 55._o 18._o and_o seven_o time_n a_o â—aie_n that_o be_v many_z psal._n 119.140_o thus_o we_o shall_v pray_v continual_o every_o day_n afford_v three_o special_a
occasion_n 1._o the_o entrance_n to_o our_o calling_n in_o the_o morning_n 2._o the_o receive_n of_o god_n creature_n at_o noontide_n 3._o the_o go_v to_o rest_n at_o night_n again_o beside_o set_v &_o solemn_a prayer_n there_o be_v certain_a kind_n of_o short_a prayer_n which_o the_o father_n call_v eiaculationes_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lifting_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n into_o heaven_n secret_o and_o sudden_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o pray_v may_v be_v use_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v every_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n quest._n 5._o whether_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n or_o no_o ans._n we_o may_v and_o we_o may_v not_o we_o may_v if_o all_o man_n or_o mankind_n be_v take_v distributive_o or_o several_o for_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a country_n kingdom_n town_n person_n but_o we_o may_v make_v prayer_n for_o it_o and_o though_o man_n be_v atheist_n infidel_n heretic_n yea_o devil_n incarnate_a yet_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v they_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n except_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n be_v very_o seldom_o &_o hardly_o discern_v of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v the_o commandment_n of_o paul_n be_v understand_v i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n if_o all_o man_n or_o mankind_n be_v take_v collective_o that_o be_v if_o all_o man_n be_v consider_v whole_o together_o as_o they_o make_v one_o body_n or_o company_n and_o be_v take_v as_o we_o say_v in_o gross_a for_o in_o this_o body_n or_o mass_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v some_o though_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o yet_o i_o say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v refuse_v who_o salvation_n by_o prayer_n shall_v never_o be_v obtain_v quest._n 6._o whether_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o read_v of_o a_o prayer_n answer_n it_o please_v some_o to_o move_v this_o question_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o a_o spiritual_a action_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n stand_v special_o in_o a_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o we_o want_v and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v grant_v now_o the_o voice_n or_o utterance_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o read_v or_o otherwise_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o a_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o prayer_n be_v utter_v and_o express_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v read_v shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v read_v so_o be_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o party_n read_v and_o the_o hearer_n object_n to_o read_v a_o sermon_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o to_o read_v a_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o like_a in_o both_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v or_o prophecy_n can_v not_o be_v show_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o read_n of_o a_o sermon_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o read_n of_o a_o sermon_n be_v not_o preach_v or_o pprophecy_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v show_v in_o read_v of_o a_o prayer_n otherwise_o it_o will_v go_v very_o hard_o with_o they_o that_o want_v convenient_a utterance_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o defect_n in_o the_o tongue_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o bashfulness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o of_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o make_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n a_o word_n or_o twain_o of_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n quest._n how_o many_o way_n do_v god_n hear_v man_n prayer_n ans._n two_o way_n the_o first_o in_o his_o mercy_n when_o he_o grant_n the_o request_n of_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n second_o he_o hear_v man_n prayer_n in_o his_o wrath_n thus_o he_o give_v the_o israelite_n quail_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n psal._n 78.29.30.31_o thus_o often_o man_n curse_v themselves_o and_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v hang_v or_o dead_a and_o according_o they_o have_v their_o wish_n quest._n 2._o why_o do_v god_n defer_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n ans._n first_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o delay_n second_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n three_o to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v god_n gift_n &_o not_o from_o themselves_o four_o that_o grace_n quick_o give_v may_v not_o be_v light_o esteem_v five_o that_o a_o hunger_a after_o grace_n may_v be_v sharpen_v &_o increase_v question_n 3._o after_o what_o manner_n do_v god_n hear_v his_o servant_n prayer_n answer_n two_o way_n first_o by_o grant_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n second_o by_o deny_v the_o thing_n desire_v and_o by_o give_v something_o proportional_a to_o it_o thus_o god_n deny_v temporary_a blessing_n and_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o give_v eternal_a in_o heaven_n thus_o he_o refuse_v to_o remove_v the_o cross_n from_o his_o servant_n and_o give_v in_o stead_n thereof_o strength_n and_o patience_n christ_n pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v remove_v it_o be_v not_o remove_v yet_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n be_v enable_v to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n pray_v three_o time_n that_o the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v remove_v it_o be_v answer_v my_o strength_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o quest._n 4._o why_o do_v not_o god_n always_o hear_v man_n prayer_n ans._n there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o this_o the_o first_o because_o oftentimes_o we_o know_v not_o to_o ask_v as_o we_o ought_v math._n 20.22_o the_o second_o because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o jam._n 4.3_o the_o three_o because_o otherwhiles_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v though_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o good_a unto_o we_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v withhold_v 2._o cor._n 12.7_o the_o last_o because_o god_n will_v for_o some_o long_a time_n defer_v the_o grant_n of_o that_o which_o we_o ask_v that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o our_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a esteem_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v they_o and_o show_v ourselves_o more_o thankful_a to_o the_o reader_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o many_o of_o his_o prayer_n they_o be_v very_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a and_o i_o have_v here_o set_v they_o down_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v they_o and_o in_o thy_o prayer_n follow_v they_o 16._o i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n be_v of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o exposition_n in_o this_o excellent_a prayer_n we_o be_v to_o mark_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v make_v to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o title_n the_o first_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n namely_o as_o christ_n be_v man_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o second_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v a_o glorious_a father_n and_o he_o be_v so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o earthly_a father_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n stand_v on_o two_o principal_a point_n first_o he_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n whereby_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v out_o of_o the_o word_n in_o every_o business_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v as_o also_o the_o circumstance_n the_o time_n place_n manner_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n second_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o
the_o faithful_a have_v their_o whole_a estate_n before_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v otherwise_o secret_a and_o hide_a 1._o cor._n 2,9,10,12_o further_o the_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v twofold_a the_o one_o concern_v god_n himself_o the_o other_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n which_o respect_v god_n himself_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o christ._n now_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a second_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a a_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o special_a my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o second_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o illumination_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v life_n eternal_a which_o be_v describe_v by_o five_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o ephesian_a hope_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o in_o this_o life_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n because_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v offer_v and_o man_n be_v call_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o 3._o a_o inheritance_n proper_o to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v 4._o the_o excellency_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n 5._o last_o it_o be_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o saint_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o sin_n be_v mortify_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n renew_v and_o mighty_o strengthen_v in_o temptation_n this_o power_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o none_o can_v feel_v this_o but_o they_o which_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o manifest_v this_o power_n in_o they_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o show_v in_o christ._n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n v_o 2._o second_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n three_o in_o place_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n now_o therefore_o paul_n pray_v that_o this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n which_o do_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o head_n christ_n may_v likewise_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n first_o in_o tread_v satan_n and_o sin_n under_o their_o foot_n rom._n 16.10_o second_o in_o raise_v they_o from_o sin_n as_o out_o of_o a_o grave_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n three_o in_o advance_v they_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n ephes._n 3_o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 15._o of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o yeâ—_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 18._o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god_n 20._o unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o doâ—_n exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o 21._o be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o exposition_n these_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o prayer_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o prayer_n these_o point_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o the_o gesture_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n whereby_o paul_n signify_v his_o humble_a submission_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n second_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o title_n the_o first_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o personal_a union_n the_o other_o title_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v in_o which_o word_n be_v set_v down_o a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n first_o it_o be_v a_o family_n because_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v child_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o father_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.19_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n second_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v note_v namely_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n depart_v and_o saint_n live_v on_o earth_n three_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v name_v of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o family_n so_o also_o this_o family_n be_v call_v by_o he_o gen._n 6.2_o dan._n 9.80_o three_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n stand_v of_o four_o most_o worthy_a point_n the_o first_o be_v strength_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o resist_v spiritual_a temptation_n v_o 16._o where_o the_o strength_n be_v set_v out_o by_o diverse_a argument_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o strength_n by_o his_o spirit_n three_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n where_o this_o strength_n must_v be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v renew_a by_o grace_n eph._n 6.14_o the_o second_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v serious_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n be_v further_a in_o conscience_n persuade_v and_o resolve_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n now_o where_o this_o persuasion_n be_v in_o deed_n there_o follow_v necessary_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o roll_a and_o order_v of_o the_o thought_n affection_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o a_o master_n rule_v in_o his_o house_n the_o second_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o rule_n for_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n who_o rule_v in_o it_o but_o for_o a_o day_n the_o three_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a v_o 18_o 19_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v root_v and_o ground_v here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v the_o elect_a be_v as_o a_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n election_n vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n man_n be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n when_o god_n spirit_n assure_v their_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n and_o do_v give_v they_o some_o inward_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o for_o than_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v sensible_o put_v into_o the_o root_n and_o lay_v on_o the_o foundation_n with_o all_o saint_n paul_n desire_v this_o benefit_n not_o only_o to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a with_o they_o what_o be_v the_o length_n the_o breadth_n here_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o geometrician_n and_o it_o signify_v the_o absolute_a greatness_n or_o infinitnes_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o world_n which_o for_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n be_v endless_a here_o note_v the_o order_n or_o receive_v grace_n first_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n second_o then_o come_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a drop_n thereof_o three_o after_o this_o arise_v a_o plentiful_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o a_o sea_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o for_o greatness_n have_v neither_o bottom_n nor_o bank_n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o
peruse_v 130.3_o what_o one_o shall_v then_o escape_v and_o say_v i_o can_v myself_o excuse_v in_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n lord_n oh_o enter_v not_o at_o all_o 143.2_o for_o justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n not_o one_o that_o live_v shall_v unknown_a and_o for_o thy_o pity_n plentiful_a o_o lord_n i_o thou_o entreat_v to_o grant_v i_o pardon_v for_o my_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v wondrous_a great_a 25.10_o o_o lord_n what_o earthly_a man_n do_v know_v the_o error_n of_o this_o life_n then_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o i_o most_o rife_o 12._o and_o keep_v i_o that_o presumptuous_a sin_n prevail_v not_o over_o i_o 13._o and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a and_o great_a offence_n flee_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n lo_o i_o do_v stretch_v my_o crave_v hand_n 143.6_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o do_v the_o thirsty_a land_n god_n as_o handmaid_n watch_v their_o mistress_n hand_n some_o grace_n for_o to_o atchive_v 125.2_o so_o i_o behold_v thou_o lord_n my_o god_n till_o thou_o do_v i_o forgive_v lord_n turn_v thou_o to_o thy_o wont_a grace_n my_o silly_a soul_n uptake_v 6._o o_o save_v i_o not_o for_o my_o desert_n but_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n my_o soul_n why_o do_v thou_o faint_a and_o quail_v so_o sore_o with_o pain_n oppress_v 42._o with_o thought_n why_o do_v thyself_o assail_v so_o sore_o within_o my_o breast_n it_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n always_o and_o thou_o the_o time_n shall_v see_v 12._o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n with_o laud_n and_o praise_n for_o health_n restore_v to_o thou_o for_o why_o his_o anger_n but_o a_o space_n do_v last_o and_o slack_v again_o 30.6_o but_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o his_o grace_n always_o do_v life_n remain_v 7._o though_o gripe_v of_o grief_n and_o pang_n full_a sore_n do_v lodge_n with_o thou_o all_o night_n the_o lord_n to_o joy_n shall_v thou_o restore_v before_o the_o day_n be_v light_a the_o lord_n be_v kind_a and_o merciful_a when_o sinner_n do_v he_o grieve_v 103.8_o the_o slow_a to_o conceive_v a_o wrath_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o look_v what_o pity_n parent_n dear_a unto_o their_o child_n bear_v 13._o like_o pity_n bear_v the_o lord_n to_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o fear_n the_o lord_n that_o make_v i_o know_v my_o shape_n my_o mould_n and_o fashion_v just_a 14._o how_o weak_a and_o frail_a my_o nature_n be_v and_o how_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n spirit_n o_o god_n create_v in_o i_o a_o heart_n unspotted_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o eke_o within_o my_o bowel_n lord_n renew_v a_o stable_a spirit_n with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n confirm_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v therefore_o 12._o sinner_n thy_o way_n and_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v to_o thy_o lore_n call_v my_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o desire_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o seek_v to_o know_v thy_o judgement_n high_a and_o what_o may_v please_v thou_o best_o 5._o o_o will_v to_o god_n it_o may_v thou_o please_v my_o way_n so_o to_o address_v that_o i_o may_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o voice_n thy_o law_n keep_v and_o confess_v 20.11_o in_o righteousness_n i_o do_v intend_v my_o time_n and_o day_n to_o serve_v have_v mercy_n lord_n and_o i_o defend_v so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o swerve_v â—uerlasting_a and_o with_o thy_o save_a health_n o_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o visit_v i_o 106.5_o that_o i_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o thy_o elect_a may_v see_v 6._o and_o with_o thy_o people_n joy_n i_o may_v a_o joyful_a mind_n possess_v and_o may_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n a_o glory_v heart_n express_v god_n the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v blessed_v for_o evermore_o 46._o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n therefore_o finis_fw-la a_o treatise_n tend_v unto_o a_o declaration_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n or_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace._n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o how_o he_o may_v in_o time_n come_v out_o of_o it_o if_o in_o the_o second_o how_o he_o may_v discern_v it_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n reviewed_n and_o correct_v by_o the_o author_n the_o point_n that_o be_v handle_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o page_n follow_v 2._o pet._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v print_a for_o i._n p._n and_o i._n l._n 1600._o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n how_o far_o a_o reprobate_n may_v go_v in_o christian_a religion_n the_o estate_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a in_o this_o life_n which_o also_o show_v how_o far_o the_o elect_a be_v call_v go_v beyond_o all_o reprobate_n in_o christianity_n a_o dialogue_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o savoury_a write_n of_o master_n tindall_n and_o bradford_n how_o a_o reprobate_n may_v perform_v all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o conflict_n between_o satan_n and_o a_o christian._n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v aright_o unto_o the_o conscience_n consolation_n for_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o weak_a christian_n a_o declaration_n of_o certain_a spiritual_a desertion_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o my_o chistian_n friend_n master_n valentine_n knightly_a esquire_n one_o of_o her_o majesty_n justice_n of_o peace_n in_o northampton_n shire_n sir_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v with_o i_o a_o especial_a point_n of_o god_n word_n careful_o to_o be_v weigh_v it_o be_v this_o 24._o many_o professor_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n esteem_v of_o they_o too_o yet_o when_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a they_o contrariwise_o shall_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o damnation_n remediless_a soever_o a_o doleful_a case_n yet_o a_o most_o resolute_a truth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v great_o annoy_v with_o a_o fearful_a securite_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o common_a protestation_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o once_o in_o all_o their_o life_n time_n examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o eternal_a god_n or_o not_o 119.59_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n peculiar_a to_o the_o man_n elect_v to_o try_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o the_o further_o open_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n as_o also_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o i_o have_v enterprise_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o bestow_v on_o you_o both_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o make_v as_o also_o for_o that_o christian_a friendship_n you_o have_v show_v to_o i_o accept_v of_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o use_v it_o for_o your_o edification_n 32._o thus_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o further_o and_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v from_o cambridge_n this_o 24._o of_o november_n 1589._o your_o worship_n to_o command_v william_n perkins_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n good_a reader_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v both_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o indeed_o be_v none_o all_o professor_n that_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v excellent_o describe_v luk._n 8._o vers_fw-la 13._o in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o have_v no_o root_n believe_v for_o a_o time_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v three_o thing_n first_o their_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n second_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v with_o joy_n three_o their_o unsoundnesse_n in_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o concern_v their_o faith_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o that_o they_o both_o can_v and_o do_v gâ—ue_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a three_o
give_v consent_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n subscribe_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n law_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o medea_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la probóque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la that_o be_v i_o know_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o like_o it_o yet_o i_o do_v the_o worst_a this_o approbation_n in_o the_o reprobate_n come_v from_o constraint_n and_o be_v join_v with_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o elect_a be_v call_v the_o 15._o approbation_n of_o the_o law_n proceed_v from_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a mind_n and_o be_v join_v with_o love_n and_o like_n iv._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o temptation_n for_o example_n he_o may_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a flesh_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o as_o ovid_n say_v of_o himself_o eleg._n 3._o solicitor_n nullos_fw-la esse_fw-la putare_fw-la deos_fw-la i_o be_o often_o tempt_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n v._o the_o reprobate_n for_o all_o this_o knowledge_n in_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v a_o atheist_n as_o david_n say_v 11._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o a_o man_n may_v now_o a_o day_n find_v house_n and_o town_n full_a of_o such_o fool_n nay_o this_o glimmer_a light_n of_o nature_n except_o it_o be_v preserve_v with_o good_a bring_v up_o with_o diligent_a instruction_n and_o with_o good_a company_n it_o will_v be_v so_o darken_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v very_o little_a and_o lead_v a_o life_n like_o a_o very_a beast_n as_o experience_n tell_v and_o david_n know_v very_o well_o who_o say_v 20._o man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understandeth_v not_o he_o be_v like_a to_o beast_n that_o perish_v vi_o wherefore_o this_o knowledge_n which_o the_o reprobate_n receive_v from_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o creature_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v please_v god_n yet_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n 21._o it_o cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n which_o he_o may_v allege_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v vii_o 23._o beside_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n viii_o thus_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n proffer_v salvation_n to_o they_o and_o call_v they_o 14.6_o yet_o this_o call_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o reprobate_n when_o he_o be_v call_v he_o like_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o blindness_n and_o therefore_o neither_o will_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o answer_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n the_o elect_a be_v call_v with_o speed_n he_o answer_v and_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v ready_a give_v a_o strong_a and_o loud_a echo_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o echo_n we_o see_v in_o david_n heart_n 27.8_o when_o say_v he_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o god_n himself_o speak_v the_o same_o of_o his_o child_n zach._n 13.9_o they_o shall_v call_v on_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n now_o mark_v the_o echo_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n ix_o after_o that_o he_o have_v a_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n 1.16.17_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o confess_v it_o and_o if_o need_v require_v be_v a_o defender_n of_o it_o as_o judas_n be_v and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la x._o the_o reprobate_n may_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o 21._o as_o saul_n do_v who_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v come_v again_o my_o son_n david_n for_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o harm_n because_o my_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n this_o day_n behold_v i_o have_v do_v foolish_o and_o have_v err_v exceed_o thus_o do_v cain_n 4.13_o when_o he_o say_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v 17.18_o galerius_n maximinus_n a_o vile_a persecutor_n of_o christian_n have_v his_o bowel_n rot_v within_o he_o so_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o worm_n continual_o crawl_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n and_o such_o a_o poison_a stink_n come_v from_o he_o that_o no_o man_n can_v abide_v he_o be_v thus_o plague_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o perceive_v his_o wickedness_n in_o persecute_v christian_n and_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o assemble_v the_o chief_a ruler_n about_o he_o he_o command_v that_o all_o within_o his_o dominion_n shall_v cease_v to_o trouble_v christian_n and_o in_o all_o haste_n he_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o christian_n xi_o the_o reprobate_n have_v oftentimes_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o this_o be_v only_o because_o he_o consider_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o terrible_a when_o paul_n preach_v before_o foelix_n and_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v thunder_n from_o heaven_n against_o his_o sinne_v doubtless_o he_o make_v his_o heart_n to_o ache_v and_o every_o joint_n of_o he_o to_o tremble_v 11._o ecebolius_n a_o philosopher_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n profess_a christian_a religion_n &_o go_v beyond_o all_o other_o in_o zeal_n for_o the_o same_o religion_n yet_o afterward_o under_o julian_n he_o fall_v from_o that_o religion_n unto_o gentilism_n but_o after_o julians_n death_n make_v mean_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o his_o wicked_a revolt_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o on_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v aloud_o calcate_v i_o salem_fw-la insipidum_fw-la trample_v on_o i_o unsaverie_a salt_n and_o the_o devil_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o own_o damnation_n he_o tremble_v these_o servile_a fear_n though_o they_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o heat_n do_v the_o iron_n after_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o furnace_n yet_o these_o fear_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 15._o be_v very_o good_a preparation_n to_o make_v they_o fit_v to_o receive_v grace_n like_a as_o we_o see_v the_o needle_n which_o sow_v not_o the_o cloth_n yet_o it_o make_v a_o passage_n and_o entrance_n for_o the_o thread_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n to_o sow_v cloth_n together_o xii_o a_o reprobate_a before_o he_o commit_v a_o sin_n be_v often_o vex_v within_o himself_o &_o fear_v to_o commit_v it_o not_o because_o he_o hate_v and_o dislike_v the_o sin_n for_o itself_o but_o because_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o sin_n 26._o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o herod_n and_o please_v he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v she_o a_o pleasure_n he_o bid_v she_o ask_v what_o she_o will_v she_o ask_v john_n baptist_n head_n in_o a_o platter_n herod_n do_v grant_v her_o request_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o grudge_n in_o heart_n &_o he_o be_v sore_o grieve_v at_o it_o 19.24_o in_o like_a manner_n pilate_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v inward_o before_o he_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n christ._n xiii_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n he_o 12.17_o sorrow_v and_o repent_v yet_o this_o repentance_n have_v two_o want_n in_o it_o first_o he_o do_v not_o detest_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o former_a conversation_n when_o he_o repent_v he_o do_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o once_o enjoy_v he_o cry_v out_o through_o very_a anguish_n &_o through_o the_o perplexity_n which_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n lay_v on_o he_o yet_o for_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o leave_v his_o filthy_a sin_n &_o if_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v he_o will_v sin_v as_o before_o 28.9_o esau_n weep_v before_o his_o father_n with_o great_a yell_a and_o cry_v but_o after_o he_o be_v go_v from_o his_o father_n presence_n he_o hate_v his_o brother_n who_o have_v get_v his_o blessing_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o father_n choose_v he_o a_o wife_n against_o his_o like_n pharaoh_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n lay_v any_o calamity_n on_o he_o 8.8_o he_o evermore_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o
no_o doubt_n because_o through_o the_o dulness_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v try_v and_o examine_v himself_o &_o therefore_o true_o can_v discern_v of_o his_o estate_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o satan_n be_v ready_a with_o some_o false_a persuasion_n to_o deceive_v he_o for_o this_o be_v his_o property_n that_o upon_o who_o god_n threaten_v death_n there_o satan_n be_v bold_a to_o pronounce_v life_n and_o salvation_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o those_o to_o who_o god_n pronounce_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o those_o i_o say_v he_o threaten_v displeasure_n and_o damnation_n such_o malice_n have_v he_o against_o god_n child_n xxxi_o and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o catholic_a hypocrite_n may_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n &_o so_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o a_o man_n indeed_o regenerate_v may_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o end_v his_o life_n before_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n 5.5_o that_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o part_n unregenerate_a may_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o part_n regenerate_v may_v be_v keep_v alive_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o man_n in_o who_o be_v spirit_n and_o flesh_n 11._o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o this_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ._n again_o paul_n when_o he_o bid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o comfort_v the_o incestuous_a man_n 11._o lest_o through_o the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n he_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v of_o over_o much_o heaviness_n give_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v have_v end_v his_o life_n in_o great_a extremity_n of_o sorrow_n before_o he_o have_v be_v visible_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o xxxii_o though_o god_n will_v never_o adopt_v any_o reprobate_n yet_o by_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o elect_v they_o may_v receive_v profit_n for_o they_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v on_o they_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o dwell_v together_o &_o have_v society_n with_o the_o child_n of_o 3._o god_n for_o noah_n sake_n every_o one_o in_o his_o family_n be_v save_v in_o the_o flood_n for_o lot_n cause_v the_o man_n of_o zoar_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o god_n will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o good_a man_n in_o it_o for_o rahabs_n cause_n her_o family_n and_o kindred_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o jericho_n when_o joseph_n be_v in_o putiphars_n house_n all_o thing_n prosper_v well_o 13_o for_o samuel_n cause_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o philistines_n 27,24_o and_o for_o paul_n cause_n they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n be_v preserve_v and_o again_o a_o reprobate_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o either_o of_o his_o parent_n may_v be_v within_o god_n covenant_n and_o so_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n one_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o so_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n 10._o that_o he_o will_v be_v not_o only_o his_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o 3.8_o which_o paul_n expound_v not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n also_o he_o say_v manifest_o that_o those_o child_n either_o of_o who_o parent_n be_v believer_n 11.16_o be_v holy_a which_o holiness_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o their_o person_n but_o only_o outward_a and_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prerogative_n grant_v they_o of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o to_o be_v in_o his_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n of_o the_o world_n xxxiii_o beside_o this_o reprobate_n have_v some_o prerogative_n of_o god_n 6.3_o as_o that_o lie_n be_v patient_a towards_o they_o that_o before_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o he_o use_v many_o mean_n to_o win_v they_o that_o they_o common_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o prosperity_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o psalm_n 12._o that_o they_o go_v in_o continual_a prosperity_n unto_o their_o death_n and_o pine_v not_o away_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v 6.10_o but_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n harden_v their_o heart_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n he_o make_v their_o head_n giddy_a with_o a_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n &_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o inward_a lust_n as_o also_o by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o satan_n they_o fall_v to_o open_a infidelity_n &_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o run_v headlong_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o perish_v final_o and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v like_a to_o hauk_n which_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v be_v carry_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o noble_a man_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o dunghill_n chron_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v first_o a_o man_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o afterward_o he_o fall_v and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n answer_v by_o cyril_n &_o on_o a_o time_n in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o bowel_n with_o a_o dart_n no_o man_n then_o know_v how_o which_o dart_n he_o pull_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o present_o blood_n follow_v which_o as_o it_o gush_v out_o he_o take_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o fling_v it_o into_o the_o air_n say_v vicisti_fw-la galilâ—e_n vicisti_fw-la o_o thou_o galilean_a meaning_n christ_n thou_o be_v the_o conqueror_n thou_o be_v the_o conqueror_n thus_o he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o blaspheme_a christ_n who_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v evident_a 28._o seed_n that_o be_v not_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n spring_v up_o it_o be_v green_a and_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n &_o flower_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o fruit_n too_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n come_v it_o parch_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o corn_n want_v deep_o root_n and_o therefore_o want_v moisture_n wither_v away_o god_n word_n be_v like_a seed_n which_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n it_o must_v be_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o ground_n second_o it_o must_v be_v root_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n understand_v it_o and_o remember_v it_o he_o root_a of_o it_o be_v when_o be_v believe_v it_o pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o affection_n this_o root_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o word_n root_v but_o not_o deep_a enough_o as_o when_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o not_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o second_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o lively_a root_n of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o will_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o root_n of_o the_o word_n befall_v to_o a_o reprobate_n who_o understand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o rejoice_v that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o a_o word_n his_o heart_n be_v in_o paâ—t_n soften_v to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 32._o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o open_v as_o lydias_n be_v nor_o enlarge_v as_o david_n say_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o elect_n he_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o only_o into_o his_o mind_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o imagination_n but_o also_o it_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o 1_o in_o sure_a confidence_n he_o rest_v himself_o on_o god_n promise_n rom._n 8.38_o heb._n 10.22_o 2_o he_o hope_v and_o long_v to_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o 1._o thess._n 1.10_o 3_o he_o hearty_o love_v god_n for_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n 1._o joh._n 4.10_o 4_o he_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v meditate_v on_o it_o continual_o luk._n 10.20_o rom._n 5.2_o 5_o he_o hate_v all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v against_o it_o 6_o he_o be_v grieve_v when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o math._n 26.75_o 7_o he_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o
salvation_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o 8_o he_o burn_v with_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v exercise_v about_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o deep_a root_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o reprobate_n fall_v away_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n but_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v change_v xxxiiii_o thus_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o a_o reprobate_n may_v proceed_v in_o religion_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n i_o direct_v unto_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n carnal_a gospeller_n and_o papist_n carnal_a gospeller_n be_v such_o among_o we_o as_o know_v the_o word_n but_o obey_v it_o not_o or_o such_o as_o bearing_z a_o profession_n neither_o know_v it_o nor_o obey_v it_o and_o the_o best_a of_o these_o come_v short_a of_o reprobate_n in_o two_o point_n 1._o in_o faith_n they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n most_o of_o they_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o they_o contrariwise_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n believe_v and_o hope_n how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o devil_n know_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o point_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o he_o believe_v the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o tremble_v drowsy_a protestant_n believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v though_o he_o conceive_v the_o point_n of_o it_o better_o than_o they_o do_v as_o for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o make_v they_o even_o when_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o hope_n and_o presume_v of_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o devil_n believe_v more_o of_o god_n word_n than_o they_o do_v second_o they_o come_v short_a of_o wicked_a man_n in_o outward_a obedience_n the_o young_a man_n not_o yet_o convert_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n answer_v 20,21_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o although_o this_o external_a obedience_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o careless_a gospeller_n be_v far_o from_o perform_v this_o in_o so_o much_o that_o common_o he_o make_v a_o open_a practice_n of_o sin_n one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o carelessness_n be_v first_o a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v put_v all_o their_o wickedness_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n but_o indeed_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a repentance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v just_o fear_v lest_o that_o repentance_n which_o man_n when_o they_o be_v die_v frame_n to_o themselves_o die_v also_o with_o they_o second_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v have_v seven_o fall_n every_o day_n into_o gross_a sin_n whereas_o the_o place_n which_o they_o abuse_v out_o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o righteous_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o rise_v again_o 1â—_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o fall_n into_o affliction_n then_o fall_v into_o actual_a sin_n three_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o most_o false_o think_v small_a sin_n or_o hide_a sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o gross_a sin_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o lie_v most_o dangerous_o to_o be_v but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n xxxv_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v admonish_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o 11.20_o that_o they_o use_v most_o painful_a diligence_n in_o work_v their_o salvation_n in_o attain_v to_o faith_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o live_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o go_v beyond_o all_o reprobate_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n see_v thou_o how_o far_o a_o reprobate_n may_v go_v press_v on_o to_o the_o straight_a gate_n with_o main_a and_o might_n with_o all_o violence_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n slial_n herod_n fear_n and_o reverence_n john_n baptist_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o will_v thou_o neglect_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v pharaoh_n confess_v his_o sin_n nay_o shall_v satan_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o will_v not_o thou_o bewail_v and_o lament_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o wicked_a conversation_n it_o behoove_v thou_o to_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n least_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o rise_v in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v thou_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o reprobate_n and_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o he_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n sure_o it_o be_v thou_o must_v look_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o reprobate_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 119.59_o diligent_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whether_o he_o yet_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o satan_n or_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v say_v this_o need_v not_o thou_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o christian_a yet_o mark_v and_o consider_v that_o this_o often_o befall_v reprobate_n to_o be_v esteem_v christian_n and_o they_o be_v often_o so_o like_o they_o that_o none_o 25.32,33_o but_o christ_n can_v discern_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n true_a christian_n from_o apparent_a christian_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v all_o man_n that_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n and_o all_o selfelove_n and_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o make_v just_a trial_n whether_o in_o they_o repentance_n faith_n mortification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n give_v weight_n answerable_a to_o their_o outward_a profession_n which_o if_o they_o do_v let_v they_o praise_n god_n if_o not_o let_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n use_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bear_v anew_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v be_v inward_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o give_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n least_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n trial_n they_o start_v aside_o from_o he_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n and_o fall_v again_o to_o their_o first_o uncleanness_n xxxvi_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o to_o conclude_v let_v the_o most_o zealous_a papist_n that_o be_v rome_n try_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a estate_n with_o a_o single_a heart_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o his_o whole_a religion_n and_o profession_n he_o do_v come_v short_a of_o a_o reprobate_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o go_v beyond_o he_o in_o these_o point_v before_o name_v the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o amen_n the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o also_o show_v how_o far_o the_o elect_n may_v go_v beyond_o the_o reprobate_n in_o christianity_n and_o that_o by_o many_o degree_n i_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 6,7_o elect_n be_v they_o who_o god_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n have_v decree_v in_o himself_o to_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o elect_a only_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o 12._o the_o book_n of_o life_n two_o vocation_n who_o god_n elect_v they_o he_o call_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o call_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o 13,14_o single_v and_o a_o sever_n of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o vile_a world_n and_o the_o custom_n thereof_o to_o be_v 19_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n be_v term_v in_o scripture_n 19.42_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n iii_o this_o 15.19_o sever_n and_o choose_v of_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o perform_v when_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n endue_v they_o with_o true_a save_v faith_n a_o wonderful_a gift_n peculiar_a to_o the_o
swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_o heaviness_n and_o further_o he_o give_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o follow_v lest_o satan_n shall_v circumvent_v we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o policy_n enterprise_n and_o indeed_o common_a experience_n show_v the_o same_o that_o when_o any_o man_n be_v most_o weak_a then_o satan_n most_o of_o all_o bestir_v himself_o to_o work_v his_o confusion_n the_o three_o be_v that_o all_o man_n which_o be_v humble_v have_v not_o like_a measure_n of_o sorrow_n but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o job_n feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o exceed_v great_a measure_n when_o he_o cry_v 6.3_o o_o that_o my_o grief_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o my_o misery_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o the_o balance_n for_o it_o will_v he_o now_o heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o my_o word_n be_v now_o swallow_v up_o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n fight_n against_o i_o the_o same_o do_v ezechias_n when_o on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o say_v 13,14_o he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n like_o a_o lion_n and_o like_o a_o crane_n or_o a_o swallow_n so_o do_v i_o chatter_v i_o do_v mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n etc._n etc._n contrariwise_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o lydia_n in_o her_o conversion_n never_o feel_v any_o such_o measure_n of_o grief_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o that_o god_n 14_o open_v her_o heart_n to_o be_v attentive_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v and_o present_o after_o she_o entertain_v paul_n and_o silas_n cheerful_o in_o her_o house_n which_o she_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v be_v press_v down_o with_o any_o great_a measure_n of_o sorrow_n neither_o be_v any_o to_o dislike_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o humble_v as_o they_o see_v some_o other_o for_o god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n give_v to_o every_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o estate_n and_o it_o be_v often_o see_v in_o a_o fester_a sore_n that_o the_o corruption_n be_v let_v out_o as_o well_o with_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o small_a pin_n as_o with_o the_o wide_a lance_n of_o a_o razor_n xii_o the_o four_o thing_n in_o true_a humiliation_n be_v a_o holy_a desperation_n despair_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n ever_o to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o any_o strength_n or_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o speak_v and_o think_v more_o vile_o of_o himself_o then_o any_o other_o can_v do_v and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v deserve_v not_o one_o only_o but_o even_o ten_o thousand_o damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v in_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o 1.15_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n this_o be_v in_o daniel_n when_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o pray_v and_o say_v 9_o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o we_o open_a shame_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o prodigal_a child_n 15.19_o who_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n last_o it_o be_v in_o ezra_n 9.6_o who_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n xiii_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o melancholic_a melancholy_a passion_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o by_o all_o conjecture_n be_v least_o trouble_v 12._o with_o melancholy_n and_o yet_o never_o any_o taste_v more_o deep_o of_o the_o sorrnw_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n than_o he_o do_v as_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n declare_v and_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o difference_n they_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v thus_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n may_v be_v where_o health_n reason_n sense_n memory_n and_o all_o be_v sound_a but_o melancholic_a passion_n be_v where_o the_o body_n be_v unsound_a and_o the_o reason_n sense_n memory_n dull_v and_o trouble_v second_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o cure_v by_o any_o physic_n but_o only_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n melancholic_a passion_n be_v remove_v by_o physic_n diet_n music_n and_o such_o like_a three_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n rise_v of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o wound_v and_o pierce_v the_o conscience_n but_o melancholic_a passion_n rise_v only_o of_o mere_a imagination_n strong_o conceive_v in_o the_o brain_n last_o these_o passion_n be_v long_o in_o breed_v and_o come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o the_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n usual_o come_v on_o a_o sudden_a as_o lighten_v into_o a_o house_n and_o yet_o howesoever_o they_o be_v differ_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v both_o concur_v together_o so_o that_o the_o same_o man_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o melancholy_n may_v feel_v also_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n xiiii_o thus_o it_o appear_v how_o god_n make_v the_o heart_n fit_a to_o receive_v faith_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o lord_n cause_v faith_n to_o spring_n and_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o humble_a heart_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o so_o bless_a a_o work_n god_n work_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n first_o mercy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v serious_o humble_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n make_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o ponder_v most_o diligent_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n christ._n after_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n he_o come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o see_v feel_v and_o from_o his_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o drop_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n three_o desire_n the_o lord_n stir_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n a_o vehement_a desire_n and_o longing_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n this_o desire_n be_v compare_v to_o 1.53_o thirst_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o stomach_n but_o also_o a_o vehement_a appetite_n after_o drink_n and_o david_n fit_o express_v it_o when_o he_o say_v 6._o i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n lastlyâ—_o sin_n after_o this_o desire_n he_o begin_v to_o pray_v not_o for_o any_o worldly_a benefit_n but_o only_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n cry_v with_o the_o poor_a publican_n o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n now_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v make_v not_o for_o one_o day_n only_o but_o continual_o from_o day_n to_o day_n not_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o with_o great_a sigh_n &_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v express_v with_o the_o tongue_n now_o after_o these_o desire_n and_o prayer_n for_o god_n mercy_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o lively_a assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n assurance_n for_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v make_v his_o promise_n 65.24_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o again_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v therefore_o when_o a_o humble_a sinner_n come_v cry_v and_o knock_v at_o his_o mercy_n gate_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n either_o then_o or_o short_o after_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o lively_a assurance_n thereof_o and_o 4.14_o whereas_o he_o thirst_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v scorch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n displeasure_n beat_v upon_o his_o conscience_n christ_n jesus_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o have_v drunken_a thereof_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o shall_v have_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n xv._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o that_o god_n work_v save_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v compare_v 12._o to_o a_o sick_a man_n oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o disease_n fit_o resemble_v the_o cure_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n that_o
have_v a_o disease_n or_o sore_n in_o his_o body_n before_o he_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o it_o he_o must_v see_v it_o feel_v pain_n of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o a_o fear_n lest_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o danger_n of_o death_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o physic_n and_o he_o long_v till_o he_o be_v with_o the_o physician_n when_o he_o be_v once_o come_v to_o he_o he_o desire_v he_o of_o all_o love_n to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o show_v the_o best_a skill_n he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o any_o cost_n then_o he_o yield_v himself_o into_o the_o physician_n hand_n persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o god_n blessing_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v help_v he_o after_o this_o he_o come_v to_o his_o former_a health_n again_o on_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o man_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o escape_v damnation_n must_v see_v his_o sin_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o and_o utter_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o attain_v salvation_n thereby_o furthermore_o he_o must_v see_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a physician_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o long_o after_o he_o and_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o mercy_n after_o this_o christ_n jesus_n will_v temper_v he_o a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n which_o be_v apply_v he_o shall_v find_v himself_o reviue_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o lively_a assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v in_o david_n when_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n first_o god_n make_v he_o see_v his_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v 51.3_o i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o second_o he_o feel_v god_n anger_n for_o his_o sin_n 8._o make_v i_o say_v he_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v three_o he_o utter_o despair_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o that_o he_o say_v 12._o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n signify_v thereby_o unless_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v he_o with_o his_o glorious_a power_n he_o shall_v run_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n four_o he_o come_v to_o see_v himself_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o god_n favour_n 1._o one_o mercy_n will_v not_o content_v he_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a innumerable_a multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o do_v away_o his_o iniquity_n five_o his_o desire_n and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o gather_v some_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n 17._o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v again_o the_o like_a appear_v in_o david_n psal._n 32.3_o when_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v in_o my_o roar_a all_o the_o day_n 4._o for_o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n sela._n 5._o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o neither_o hide_v i_o my_o iniquity_n i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o example_n of_o r._n glover_n martyr_n who_o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o prison_n testify_v thus_o of_o himself_o so_o say_v he_o i_o remain_v without_o any_o further_a conference_n of_o any_o man_n by_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n and_o till_o the_o bishop_n come_v in_o which_o time_n i_o give_v myself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ._n i_o find_v in_o myself_o daily_o amendment_n of_o health_n of_o body_n increase_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o many_o consolation_n from_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o glimmer_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o for_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n xvi_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o unfeigned_a faith_n faith_n according_a as_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o christian_n some_o 19_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o have_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n travel_v of_o they_o some_o 3.2_o be_v new_a bear_v babe_n feed_v on_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n some_o be_v 13._o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n xvii_o faith_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o any_o christian_n can_v have_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o 20._o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n and_o to_o flax_n 2._o that_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o but_o so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v neither_o give_v heat_n nor_o light_n but_o only_o make_v a_o smoke_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o 1.25_o little_a faith_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o humble_a heart_n do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o leave_v they_o xviii_o a_o little_a faith_n may_v more_o plain_o be_v know_v by_o consider_v of_o these_o four_o point_n first_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o his_o heart_n who_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n 51.17_o for_o the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n second_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o call_v to_o christ_n after_o which_o he_o be_v to_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n three_o this_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o feel_v in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v in_o david_n at_o some_o time_n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o say_v he_o the_o first_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v speech_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o latter_a why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o show_v that_o they_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n a_o little_a faith_n than_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n the_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o bud_n which_o yet_o appear_v not_o but_o only_o have_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n in_o the_o bud_n last_o the_o beginning_n and_o seed_n of_o this_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o sign_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v three_o pardonable_a the_o first_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a this_o persuasion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n to_o faith_n for_o the_o wicked_a cut_v themselves_o off_o quite_o from_o god_n mercy_n in_o that_o with_o cain_n 13._o they_o say_v their_o sin_n be_v great_a then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v forgive_v sin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o favour_n 9_o this_o desire_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o desire_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v who_o though_o they_o desire_v life_n eternal_a as_o balaam_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v sincere_o desire_v the_o mean_n as_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n reconciliation_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v prayer_n for_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o great_a sigh_n &_o groan_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v as_o they_o feel_v they_o pardon_n now_o this_o hearty_a pray_v and_o desire_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n can_v never_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n who_o 25_o stir_v up_o these_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o longing_n desire_v sigh_v after_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bellow_v upon_o his_o
child_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v faith_n for_o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o faith_n therefore_o as_o rebecca_n 25.22_o when_o she_o feel_v the_o twin_n strive_v in_o her_o womb_n though_o it_o pain_v she_o yet_o she_o know_v both_o that_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o that_o the_o child_n be_v quick_a in_o she_o so_o they_o who_o have_v these_o motion_n and_o holy_a affection_n in_o they_o before_o mention_v may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n though_o a_o weak_a faith_n xix_o example_n of_o this_o small_a faith_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o 16._o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o 9.45_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o salvation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o ascension_n &_o of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o they_o dream_v 6._o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o at_o his_o death_n they_o all_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o peter_n fearful_o deny_v he_o they_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v of_o 8.25_o little_a faith_n another_o example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a space_n in_o his_o two_o great_a sin_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v admonish_v thereof_o by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n be_v admonish_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o straightway_o nathan_n declare_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o yet_o afterward_o david_n humble_v himself_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n and_o pray_v most_o earnest_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o and_o all_o other_o his_o sin_n even_o as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v forgive_v as_o nathan_n tell_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v howsoever_o they_o be_v remit_v before_o god_n yet_o david_n at_o his_o first_o repent_v of_o they_o feel_v none_o assurance_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o only_o he_o have_v a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o he_o vehement_o desire_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o remit_v they_o and_o to_o sanctify_v he_o anew_o this_o then_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o save_a faith_n at_o all_o xx._n the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o ripeness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.20.21_o abraham_n not_o weak_a in_o faith_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o full_a assurance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o 8.33_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o say_n be_v peculiar_a to_o paul_n he_o 16._o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o which_o after_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o cantâ—_n use_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n say_v 8.6,7_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fiery_a coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n much_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n they_o will_v contemn_v it_o xxi_o no_o christian_n attain_v to_o this_o full_a assurance_n at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o some_o continuance_n of_o time_n after_o that_o for_o a_o long_a space_n he_o have_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n and_o have_v have_v diverse_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o he_o in_o christ._n this_o paul_n declare_v to_o the_o roman_n 5.45_o in_o affliction_n god_n shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o how_o by_o degree_n for_o from_o affliction_n arise_v patience_n from_o patience_n come_v experience_n from_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_v never_o make_v ashamed_a or_o disappoint_v he_o of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o david_n practice_n 23.6_o doubtless_o say_v he_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v a_o long_a season_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n mark_v this_o his_o resolute_a persuasion_n and_o consider_v how_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o namely_o by_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o after_o sundry_a manner_n for_o before_o he_o set_v down_o this_o resolution_n he_o number_v up_o diverse_a benefit_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o 2,3,4_o he_o feed_v he_o in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o refresh_a water_n of_o god_n word_n that_o he_o restore_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o strengthen_v he_o in_o great_a danger_n even_o of_o death_n and_o preserve_v he_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o enrich_v he_o with_o many_o benefit_n by_o mean_n of_o all_o these_o mercy_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o he_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o again_o david_n say_v before_o king_n saul_n 32._o let_v no_o man_n heart_n fail_v because_o of_o goliath_n thy_o servant_n will_v go_v and_o fight_v with_o the_o philistine_n and_o saul_n say_v 33._o to_o david_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v against_o this_o philistine_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o for_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n from_o his_o youth_n david_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o and_o to_o slay_v the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v take_v from_o experience_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v 34._o thy_o servant_n keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n and_o there_o come_v a_o lion_n and_o likewise_o a_o bear_n and_o take_v a_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o 35._o i_o go_v out_o after_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o he_o arise_v against_o i_o i_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n and_o smite_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o 36._o so_o thy_o servant_n slay_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n therefore_o this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o see_v he_o have_v rail_v on_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o like_a proceed_n must_v be_v in_o matter_n concern_v eternal_a life_n little_a david_n resemble_v every_o christian_n goliath_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o philistine_n resemble_v satan_n and_o his_o power_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a must_v long_o keep_v watch_n and_o ward_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o he_o must_v fight_v against_o his_o own_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o crucify_v it_o yea_o he_o must_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n power_n strengthen_v he_o in_o many_o temptation_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o assure_v of_o his_o attain_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n xxii_o thus_o much_o concern_v faith_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o special_a faith_n the_o elect_n be_v true_o 17._o join_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o heavenly_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o christ._n and_o therefore_o do_v 13.16_o in_o some_o measure_n inward_o feel_v his_o holy_a spirit_n move_v and_o stir_v in_o they_o as_o rebecca_n feel_v the_o twin_n to_o stir_v in_o her_o womb_n christ_n be_v as_o 23._o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n every_o believer_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n now_o as_o the_o head_n give_v sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o member_n christ._n and_o the_o member_n feel_v themselves_o to_o have_v sense_n and_o to_o move_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o head_n so_o do_v christ_n jesus_n revive_v and_o quicken_v every_o true_a believer_n and_o
by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n make_v he_o to_o do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o do_v 16._o and_o as_o from_o the_o stock_n sap_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o grift_n that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o his_o kind_n so_o do_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n the_o true_a vine_n and_o as_o the_o grift_n lose_v his_o wild_a nature_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v whole_o renew_v 15.9_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a xxiii_o the_o elect_n be_v thus_o join_v unto_o christ_n receive_v three_o wonderful_a benefit_n from_o he_o justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n justification_n be_v when_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o themselves_o rebellious_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o god_n own_o enemy_n 5.21_o yet_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o perfect_o pure_a and_o righteous_a before_o he_o xxiiii_o this_o justification_n be_v wrought_v in_o this_o manner_n justification_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n unrighteous_a &_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &_o vengeance_n in_o sin_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o man_n the_o first_o be_v condemnation_n which_o come_v of_o â—inne_n the_o second_o be_v actual_a disobedience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o sin_n original_a corruption_n these_o be_v three_o deadly_a wound_n and_o three_o run_a sore_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o sinner_n 17._o now_o christ_n jesus_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o in_o he_o a_o sinner_n may_v find_v three_o inestimable_a benefit_n answerable_a to_o the_o three_o former_a evil_n first_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n sin_n second_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n three_o the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v three_o sovereign_a medecine_n to_o heal_v all_o wound_a conscience_n and_o they_o be_v as_o three_o run_a stream_n of_o live_a water_n to_o bathe_v and_o to_o supple_a the_o bruise_a and_o contrite_a heart_n 1.7_o now_o then_o come_v faith_n and_o first_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o sinner_n be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n &_o thus_o the_o first_o deadly_a wound_n be_v cure_v 2.8_o again_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o thus_o the_o second_o wound_n be_v cure_v 17.19_o three_o faith_n apply_v the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o then_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o perfect_o righteous_a and_o so_o his_o three_o deadly_a wound_n be_v cure_v thus_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o xxv_o from_o true_a justification_n proceed_v 2,4,5,6_o many_o other_o benefit_n and_o they_o be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a outward_a benefit_n be_v three_o reconciliation_n the_o 18._o first_o be_v reconciliation_n by_o which_o a_o man_n justify_v be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o and_o he_o be_v array_v with_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n the_o 13,14_o second_o be_v that_o affliction_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v no_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o fatherly_a and_o love_a chastisement_n chastisement_n for_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v of_o christ._n now_o therefore_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v afflict_v it_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v punish_v one_o fault_n twice_o once_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o time_n upon_o the_o christian_a which_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o justice_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o affliction_n be_v only_a correction_n in_o the_o faithful_a the_o three_o benefit_n be_v christ._n that_o the_o man_n justify_v do_v 6._o deserve_v and_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o be_v make_v perfect_o righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n he_o must_v needs_o merit_v eternal_a life_n in_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o xxvi_o inward_a benefit_n proceed_v from_o justification_n be_v those_o which_o be_v inward_o â—elt_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o justification_n and_o they_o be_v principal_o five_o the_o â—irst_n be_v conscience_n peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n as_o all_o man_n natural_o in_o adam_n be_v corrupt_a so_o all_o man_n natural_o have_v corrupt_v and_o defile_a conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o arraign_v they_o before_o god_n judgement_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o every_o suspicion_n of_o death_n and_o fear_n of_o imminent_a danger_n make_v a_o natural_a man_n stand_v aghast_a at_o his_o wit_n end_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v 15._o but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v persuade_v of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o disquietness_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v appease_v and_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a peace_n in_o all_o extremity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o xxvii_o conscience_n the_o slumber_a and_o dead_a conscience_n be_v much_o like_a to_o the_o good_a conscience_n pacify_v &_o many_o through_o ignorance_n take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o they_o may_v be_v sever_v and_o discern_v thus_o first_o let_v the_o believe_v christian_n examine_v himself_o whether_o his_o conscience_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o quietness_n for_o than_o he_o may_v be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o bring_v that_o peace_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v 57.15_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o the_o humble_a and_o contrite_a to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v they_o but_o if_o he_o have_v always_o have_v that_o peace_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n he_o may_v easy_o deceive_v himself_o by_o take_v the_o numbness_n and_o security_n of_o a_o defile_a conscience_n for_o the_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n second_o let_v he_o search_v from_o whence_o this_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n proceed_v 9.14_o for_o if_o it_o come_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n as_o many_o flatter_a themselves_o in_o sin_n &_o dream_v of_o a_o pardon_n be_v thereupon_o quiet_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o put_v this_o into_o their_o mind_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n three_o let_v he_o examine_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v also_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o good_a and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n 16._o for_o if_o god_n bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n a_o gift_n concern_v his_o salvation_n he_o give_v he_o also_o a_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o xxviii_o the_o second_o inward_a benefit_n be_v 5.2_o a_o entrance_n into_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonderful_a benefit_n when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n than_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o may_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o his_o presence_n presence_n and_o he_o may_v sue_v to_o his_o prince_n for_o any_o benefit_n or_o preferment_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n &_o may_v obtain_v it_o before_o any_o other_o so_o they_o which_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v free_o pardon_v and_o justify_v in_o christ_n do_v bold_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v and_o sure_a to_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n that_o be_v for_o their_o good_a 14.17_o the_o three_o be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o their_o heart_n loâ—e_a even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v because_o they_o look_v certain_o to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n love_n the_o four_o be_v 5.5_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v the_o faithful_a very_o evident_o to_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v fill_v their_o heart_n with_o it_o xxix_o the_o second_o main_a benefit_n be_v 12._o adoption_n whereby_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o his_o
christ_n wine_n seller_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o not_o feel_v any_o refresh_n there_o yet_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v if_o he_o feel_v not_o always_o comfort_v present_o after_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sick_a man_n feel_v no_o comfort_n or_o nourishment_n when_o he_o eat_v meat_n and_o yet_o it_o preserve_v his_o life_n so_o the_o weak_a christian_n though_o he_o feel_v himself_o not_o nourish_v at_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o time_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v preserve_v thereby_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n furthermore_o when_o a_o christian_n feel_v no_o comfort_n by_o the_o sacrament_n let_v he_o then_o humble_a himself_o before_o the_o lord_n more_o hearty_o than_o ever_o before_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n xlix_o the_o three_o work_n be_v a_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o christ_n poor_a proceed_v of_o a_o brotherly_a kindness_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v a_o special_a work_n not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 11._o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n direction_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o faithful_a of_o jerusalem_n 2.44_o who_o be_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 32._o namely_o in_o use_n and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v also_o the_o brethren_n at_o corinth_n in_o their_o extreme_a poverty_n 8.23_o relieve_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n liberal_o not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o power_n but_o also_o strain_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o power_n yea_o this_o relief_n must_v go_v further_o even_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o man_n life_n if_o need_v so_o require_v as_o saint_n john_n say_v 3.16_o hereby_o we_o have_v perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n l._n the_o four_o work_n be_v true_a prayer_n and_o saint_n luke_n set_v out_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n &_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o this_o description_n 14._o that_o they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a 14.4_o that_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n 145.18_o the_o true_a christian_a call_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n for_o 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o 12.10_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v his_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o prayer_n he_o be_v thus_o dispose_v first_o before_o he_o pray_v 9.4_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o some_o fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n majesty_n for_o he_o consider_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o familiar_a talk_n with_o god_n second_o he_o be_v inward_o 9.4_o touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o his_o own_o want_n but_o especial_o he_o be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n be_v as_o a_o spur_n to_o quicken_v his_o benumb_a heart_n three_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o his_o god_n and_o lay_v 1.15_o open_v his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o fervent_a and_o long_a desire_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o find_v a_o extreme_a want_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v who_o 1,2_o desire_n be_v like_o the_o yawn_n of_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o â—6_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o stir_v up_o groan_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o a_o man_n oftentimes_o for_o his_o life_n can_v express_v four_o when_o he_o make_v his_o request_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o â—8_o faith_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v his_o request_n which_o he_o make_v according_a to_o his_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o persuasion_n be_v double_a the_o first_o be_v 8.32_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o merit_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o he_o look_v to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n else_o the_o 15._o other_o ground_n be_v the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o who_o true_o call_v upon_o he_o five_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o a_o brunt_n or_o two_o but_o he_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o although_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o hear_v he_o at_o the_o first_o 17_o yet_o he_o patient_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o still_o call_v upon_o he_o li._n call_n the_o five_o work_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o some_o lawful_a call_n with_o painfulness_n and_o uprightness_n so_o that_o in_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o a_o 10_o man_n may_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o david_n determine_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n 101.2_o i_o will_v do_v wise_o say_v he_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n i_o will_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o my_o eye_n i_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o it_o shall_v not_o cleave_v unto_o i_o this_o sincerity_n of_o david_n behaviour_n in_o his_o call_n make_v he_o bold_a to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v try_v not_o only_o by_o man_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o 24._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o innocence_n prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n so_o upright_o and_o clear_o be_v he_o in_o all_o his_o do_n lii_o thus_o much_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n now_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o manifold_a temptation_n temptation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n inseparable_a companion_n of_o grace_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n hate_v christ_n with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o show_v this_o hatred_n in_o a_o continual_a persecution_n of_o his_o member_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v 12.17_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v any_o token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o any_o man_n the_o devil_n contrariwise_o show_v forth_o his_o enmity_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o fellow_n champion_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n to_o war_n against_o he_o for_o his_o confusion_n and_o furthermore_o the_o lord_n in_o great_a wisdom_n permit_v temptation_n to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n life_n 12.18_o to_o try_v his_o faith_n to_o purge_v he_o of_o sin_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o depend_v of_o his_o majesty_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v dead_a and_o decay_v liii_o flesh_n the_o temptation_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v special_o six_o the_o first_o be_v when_o inward_o in_o his_o heart_n 1.14_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n unto_o any_o sin_n the_o christian_n exercise_n in_o temptation_n be_v 17._o a_o fight_n and_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o fight_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o flesh_n stir_v up_o evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n as_o a_o burn_a furnace_n continual_o send_v up_o smoke_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n and_o it_o egg_v a_o man_n forward_o to_o evil_a word_n and_o deed_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n mark_v 7.1.2_o for_o from_o within_o even_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n uncleanness_n a_o wicked_a eye_n backbiting_a pride_n foolishness_n ii_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v and_o choke_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o paul_n say_v 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n again_o the_o same_o flesh_n mingle_v every_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n with_o some_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a mislike_n the_o best_a thing_n they_o do_v isaiah_n say_v of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o 6._o menstruous_a clout_n 8.3.4_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v
he_o express_v by_o bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 7_o 6._o then_o he_o feel_v that_o christ_n have_v withdraw_v his_o spirit_n 8_o he_o almost_o despair_n for_o this_o 9_o yet_o by_o private_a prayer_n seek_v for_o christ._n 10_o â—_o when_o that_o will_v not_o help_v he_o resort_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o find_v no_o comfort_n 11_o 16._o not_o recover_v his_o first_o estate_n through_o impatience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v his_o misery_n know_v to_o stranger_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v comfort_v he_o &_o he_o somewhat_o comfort_v himself_o in_o describe_v christ_n excellency_n to_o they_o 12_o 17._o they_o then_o be_v ravish_v with_o he_o to_o seek_v christ_n and_o require_v then_o to_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o 13_o â—_o answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o 2._o after_o this_o communication_n the_o christian_n faith_n and_o feeling_n reviu_v christ_n return_v to_o he_o again_o 15_o 7._o then_o christ_n assure_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o love_n &_o like_n towards_o he_o 16_o give_v further_o assurance_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o and_o be_v make_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a grace_n 17_o after_o this_o the_o christian_n come_v in_o such_o a_o high_a measure_n to_o love_n christ_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o sever_v he_o from_o christ._n lvii_o the_o five_o temptation_n be_v a_o fall_n into_o some_o great_a sin_n sin_n as_o noah_n into_o drunkenness_n david_n into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n peter_n into_o the_o denial_n of_o christ._n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o temptation_n be_v this_o 1_o at_o the_o first_o his_o heart_n be_v usual_o dull_v and_o make_v secure_a with_o sin_n 2_o yet_o after_o a_o while_n there_o by_o some_o mean_n arise_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v displease_v god_n who_o have_v be_v to_o he_o so_o love_v and_o merciful_a a_o father_n who_o favour_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o purchase_v so_o he_o may_v have_v it_o and_o obtain_v it_o even_o with_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n 3_o 7.11_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o sin_n renew_v afresh_o his_o former_a repentance_n 4_o this_o repentance_n he_o show_v by_o seven_o sign_n 1_o a_o care_n to_o leave_v that_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v as_o they_o which_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n they_o show_v this_o care_n in_o say_v 2.37_o man_n and_o brother_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 2._o a_o apology_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n in_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o heart_n shall_v not_o excuse_v or_o defend_v his_o sin_n but_o confess_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o utter_o condemn_v himself_o for_o it_o acknowledge_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o by_o have_v god_n free_a pardon_n in_o christ._n 3_o indignation_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a anger_n and_o fret_v against_o his_o ownselfe_n because_o he_o be_v so_o careless_a in_o look_v to_o his_o own_o way_n peter_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n he_o weep_v and_o that_o bitter_o which_o show_v that_o with_o sorrow_n he_o have_v also_o a_o anger_n against_o himself_o 4_o 29.75_o a_o fear_n rise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o from_o this_o lest_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o and_o by_o so_o do_v more_o grievous_o displease_v god_n 5_o a_o desire_n ever_o after_o more_o careful_o to_o please_v god_n 6_o zeal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 7_o revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o former_a offence_n for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n if_o he_o ever_o repent_v he_o will_v bring_v under_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o spare_v and_o moderate_v himself_o lviii_o affliction_n the_o six_o temptation_n be_v outward_a affliction_n which_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n must_v suffer_v 16.24_o if_o any_o will_v go_v after_o christ_n he_o must_v deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o own_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v 4.17_o that_o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n 14.22_o and_o paul_n that_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o affliction_n be_v this_o 1_o 12.11_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o bitter_a 2_o he_o suffer_v they_o with_o great_a lenity_n and_o patience_n submit_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n they_o will_v drive_v he_o to_o impatience_n 3_o if_o they_o continue_v he_o shall_v feel_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o 6.2,3_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n 4_o 26._o his_o old_a sin_n will_v come_v a_o fresh_a into_o his_o remembrance_n and_o trouble_v he_o he_o be_v sleepy_a 4,5,7_o and_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o have_v vision_n and_o dream_n and_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n 5_o 15._o in_o this_o misery_n god_n support_v his_o faith_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o and_o he_o then_o forsake_v christ._n 6_o 5.4_o he_o feel_v thus_o god_n power_n to_o strengthen_v he_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o 7_o from_o experience_n proceed_v hope_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o affliction_n to_o come_v and_o as_o he_o hope_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 8_o with_o this_o hope_n be_v join_v 42.5,6_o a_o serious_a humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n 12.11_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n if_o the_o affliction_n be_v for_o christ_n cause_n unto_o death_n than_o he_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o be_v then_o establish_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o torment_n be_v able_a to_o foil_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o from_o christ_n though_o the_o christian_n shall_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n for_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o &_o through_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o very_a fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o lix_n hence_o arise_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o affliction_n a_o reprobate_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o the_o more_o he_o 8._o murmure_v &_o rebell_v against_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a with_o the_o true_a christian_a none_o feel_v more_o the_o power_n and_o rebellion_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o none_o be_v more_o assault_v by_o satan_n then_o he_o and_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n withdraw_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o he_o &_o let_v he_o feel_v his_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o all_o other_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o his_o think_v to_o arm_v himself_o against_o he_o to_o his_o destruction_n as_o 38._o ezechias_n do_v who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v crash_v his_o bone_n like_o a_o lyon_n or_o 6.34_o as_o job_n say_v that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o venom_n thereof_o drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o true_a christian_a when_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o god_n himself_o too_o be_v against_o he_o do_v even_o than_o most_o of_o all_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o faith_n cleave_v to_o he_o 15._o though_o god_n shall_v destroy_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o say_v job._n 1._o and_o david_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o a_o desperate_a man_n not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o faith_n yet_o than_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n which_o word_n contain_v a_o confession_n proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n so_o that_o in_o david_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o
nothing_o to_o say_v but_o this_o the_o lord_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o 9,10,11_o lord_n fulfil_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v at_o continual_a war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n lord_n jesus_n strengthen_v they_o with_o all_o might_n through_o thy_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n and_o dear_a father_n of_o all_o mercy_n plant_v that_o government_n in_o thy_o church_n every_o where_o which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v in_o thy_o word_n that_o thy_o saint_n may_v worship_v thou_o in_o those_o mean_n in_o that_o order_n and_o comeliness_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v abound_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n amen_n a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n gather_v here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o the_o sweet_a and_o savoury_a write_n of_o master_n tindall_n and_o master_n bradford_n timotheus_n because_o of_o our_o ancient_a acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n dear_a friend_n eusebius_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a with_o you_o to_o ask_v such_o question_n as_o may_v be_v for_o my_o edification_n &_o comfort_n and_o of_o no_o other_o matter_n but_o even_o of_o religion_n whereof_o i_o see_v you_o be_v a_o old_a professor_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o let_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o you_o how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v you_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o i_o see_v you_o serve_v continual_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n eusebius_n for_o that_o old_a acquaintance_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o for_o that_o you_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o will_v not_o conceal_v the_o good_a work_n of_o my_o god_n in_o i_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v a_o little_a what_o i_o shall_v say_v &_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n even_o forth_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v make_v i_o the_o heir_n of_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o do_v bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v my_o lord_n my_o ruler_n my_o head_n my_o governor_n and_o my_o prince_n yea_o and_o my_o god_n and_o my_o will_n be_v lock_v &_o knit_v fast_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o can_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o chain_n bind_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o post_n unto_o the_o devil_n will_n do_v i_o consent_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n with_o all_o my_o mind_n with_o all_o my_o might_n power_n strength_n will_n and_o life_n so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v write_v as_o well_o in_o my_o heart_n as_o in_o my_o member_n and_o i_o run_v headlong_o after_o the_o devil_n with_o full_a sail_n and_o the_o whole_a swing_n of_o all_o the_o power_n i_o have_v as_o a_o stone_n cast_v into_o the_o air_n come_v down_o natural_o of_o itself_o with_o all_o the_o violent_a swing_n of_o his_o own_o weight_n o_o with_o what_o a_o deadly_a and_o venomous_a heart_n do_v i_o hate_v my_o enemy_n with_o how_o great_a malice_n of_o mind_n inward_o do_v i_o slay_v and_o murder_v with_o what_o violence_n and_o rage_n yea_o with_o what_o fervent_a lust_n commit_v i_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a uncleanness_n with_o what_o pleasure_n and_o delectation_n like_o a_o glutton_n serve_v i_o my_o belly_n with_o what_o diligence_n deceive_v i_o how_o busy_o seek_v i_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o i_o do_v work_v imagine_v or_o speak_v be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o i_o can_v refer_v nothing_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v his_o law_n or_o will_v write_v in_o my_o member_n or_o in_o my_o heart_n neither_o be_v their_o any_o more_o power_n in_o i_o to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o in_o a_o stone_n ascend_v upward_o of_o itself_o and_o beside_o that_o i_o be_v asleep_a in_o so_o deep_a blindness_n that_o i_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v in_o what_o misery_n thraldom_n and_o wretchedness_n i_o be_v till_o moses_n come_v and_o awake_v i_o and_o publish_v the_o law_n when_o i_o hear_v the_o law_n true_o preach_v how_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o honour_n god_n with_o all_o my_o strength_n and_o might_n from_o the_o low_a bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o he_o do_v create_v i_o lord_n over_o it_o and_o my_o neighbour_n yea_o my_o enemy_n as_o myself_o inward_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o heart_n because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o they_o be_v his_o son_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o christ_n have_v buy_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o how_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n bid_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o whatsoever_o god_n forbid_v with_o all_o love_n and_o meekness_n with_o a_o fervent_a and_o burn_a lust_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o begin_v my_o conscience_n to_o rage_n against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o god_n no_o sea_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n be_v so_o unquiet_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v righteous_a which_o make_v the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o my_o nature_n and_o damn_v i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v and_o never_o show_v i_o where_o to_o fetch_v help_n nor_o preach_v any_o mercy_n 4._o but_o only_o set_v i_o at_o variance_n with_o god_n &_o provoke_v &_o stir_v i_o to_o rail_v on_o god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o as_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o do_v otherwise_o to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v i_o of_o so_o poison_a a_o nature_n and_o give_v i_o a_o impossible_a law_n to_o perform_v i_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o my_o wit_n reason_n and_o will_n be_v so_o fast_o glue_v yea_o nail_v and_o chain_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n whence_o christ_n deliver_v i_o redeemed_z and_o loose_v i_o his_o blood_n his_o death_n his_o patience_n in_o suffer_a rebuke_n &_o wrong_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n his_o meekness_n &_o fulfil_v the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o the_o law_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o i_o again_o obtain_v that_o god_n shall_v love_v i_o first_o and_o be_v my_o father_n and_o that_o a_o merciful_a father_n that_o will_v consider_v my_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n &_o will_v give_v i_o his_o spirit_n again_o which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o in_o adam_n to_o rule_v govern_v and_o strengthen_v i_o and_o to_o break_v the_o band_n of_o satan_n wherein_o i_o be_v so_o straight_o bind_v when_o christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a preach_v and_o the_o promise_v rehearse_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o preach_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad_a tiding_n and_o i_o have_v deep_o consider_v the_o same_o then_o my_o heart_n begin_v to_o wax_v soft_a and_o melt_v at_o the_o bounteous_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o kindness_n show_v of_o christ._n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o think_v enter_v into_o my_o heart_n and_o open_v my_o inward_a eye_n and_o wrought_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o i_o and_o make_v my_o woofull_a conscience_n feel_v and_o taste_v how_o sweet_a a_o thing_n the_o bitter_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o merciful_a and_o love_a god_n be_v through_o christ_n purchase_v and_o merit_n and_o make_v i_o to_o begin_v to_o love_v again_o and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o that_o it_o be_v good_a &_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a that_o make_v it_o last_o it_o wrought_v in_o i_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o more_o righteousness_n and_o more_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n more_o perfect_o and_o in_o all_o that_o i_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v to_o seek_v god_n honour_n and_o his_o will_n with_o meekness_n evermore_o condemn_v the_o imperfectnes_n of_o my_o deed_n
will_v i_o show_v it_o you_o and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o i_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n god_n have_v command_v i_o to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v my_o god_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o teach_v i_o to_o call_v he_o father_n he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n general_o and_o every_o creature_n particular_o for_o man_n and_o so_o for_o i_o to_o serve_v for_o my_o commodity_n necessity_n &_o admonition_n also_o he_o have_v make_v i_o for_o his_o own_o image_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n body_n shape_n where_o he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o a_o toad_n a_o serpent_n a_o swine_n deform_v frantic_a moreover_o he_o have_v wonderful_o preserve_v i_o in_o my_o infancy_n childhood_n youth_n middle_a age_n hitherto_o from_o manifold_a danger_n and_o peril_n all_o which_o do_v confirm_v in_o i_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v hereof_o where_o i_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v of_o turk_n lo_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n and_o require_v faith_n as_o well_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n in_o i_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n where_o i_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o ignorant_a time_n and_o religion_n god_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o these_o day_n and_o in_o this_o country_n where_o be_v more_o knowledge_n reveal_v then_o ever_o be_v here_o or_o in_o many_o place_n else_o be_v where_o i_o may_v have_v be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o entangle_v with_o many_o error_n of_o papistry_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o browne_n by_o god_n goodness_n my_o judgement_n be_v reform_v and_o he_o have_v lighten_v my_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o my_o heart_n to_o embrace_v his_o sincere_a truth_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n i_o do_v confirm_v my_o faith_n of_o this_o that_o god_n always_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o my_o father_n and_o at_o my_o depart_n forth_o of_o this_o world_n will_v give_v i_o the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n second_o when_o as_o man_n be_v evermore_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o certain_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o a_o pledge_n pawn_n or_o earnest_a penny_n unto_o his_o child_n of_o their_o adoption_n &_o election_n to_o salvation_n now_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o from_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n i_o feel_v that_o in_o myself_o which_o i_o never_o feel_v or_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o time_n past_a i_o come_v to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n even_o as_o a_o bear_n come_v to_o the_o stake_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o i_o and_o prayer_n be_v no_o burden_n unto_o i_o but_o my_o ordinary_a exercise_n if_o i_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n i_o be_o not_o well_o till_o i_o have_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o pray_v in_o my_o prayer_n i_o find_v great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o exceed_a favour_n of_o god_n i_o never_o think_v i_o can_v well_o take_v my_o rest_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o except_o first_o i_o ask_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n in_o christ._n last_o when_o my_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o worldly_a matter_n i_o be_o stir_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o salvation_n &_o in_o prayer_n i_o have_v have_v those_o groan_n which_o for_o their_o greatness_n can_v be_v express_v now_o from_o whence_o come_v all_o this_o from_o the_o devil_n no._n in_o these_o action_n i_o have_v find_v he_o my_o enemy_n and_o a_o continual_a hinderer_n of_o they_o for_o he_o by_o his_o craft_n when_o i_o have_v be_v heavy_a and_o weak_a have_v assail_v to_o provoke_v i_o to_o some_o sin_n whereunto_o my_o curse_a nature_n be_v most_o give_v and_o i_o have_v yield_v to_o he_o have_v be_v so_o harden_v &_o blind_v by_o those_o sin_n that_o for_o a_o time_n i_o have_v make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n well_o then_o peradventure_o this_o come_v from_o my_o own_o self_n no_o neither_o this_o curse_a nature_n of_o i_o have_v be_v more_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n then_o with_o such_o exercise_n from_o which_o it_o draw_v i_o and_o press_v i_o down_o as_o lead_v i_o can_v think_v that_o such_o a_o poison_a cockatrice_n can_v lay_v such_o good_a egg_n or_o that_o wild_a crab_n tree_n such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n can_v bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n except_o god_n pluck_v they_o forth_o of_o adam_n and_o plant_v they_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o stock_n they_o and_o graft_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o wherefore_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o my_o conscience_n be_v thereby_o certify_v that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n shall_v continue_v towards_o i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o who_o god_n once_o love_v he_o he_o love_v for_o ever_o three_o there_o be_v certain_a fruit_n of_o god_n child_n which_o i_o find_v in_o i_o by_o which_o i_o be_o confirm_v in_o god_n favour_n s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n true_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n a_o burn_a love_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v good_a christian_n though_o i_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o see_v they_o and_o i_o be_o very_o desirous_a to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o they_o and_o if_o drop_v of_o my_o heart_n blood_n will_v do_v they_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v they_o moreover_o i_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n with_o a_o bitter_a hatred_n and_o i_o long_o to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o my_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judgement_n i_o be_o grieve_v and_o disquiet_v because_o i_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o i_o ought_v all_o which_o i_o have_v learn_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v token_n of_o god_n child_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o evidence_n i_o have_v to_o show_v that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n timoth._n have_v you_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o these_o argument_n seem_v to_o prove_v without_o all_o waver_a doubt_v and_o distrust_v of_o god_n mercy_n euseb._n no_o no._n this_o my_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v even_o fight_v against_o with_o doubt_v and_o ever_o assail_v with_o desperation_n not_o when_o i_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o in_o tentation_n of_o adversity_n into_o which_o god_n bring_v i_o to_o nurture_n i_o &_o to_o show_v i_o i_o own_o heart_n the_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a thought_n that_o there_o lie_v hide_v my_o almost_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o as_o little_a loveâ—_n even_o then_o happy_o when_o i_o think_v myself_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o for_o when_o temptation_n come_v i_o can_v stand_v when_o i_o have_v sin_v faith_n be_v feeble_a when_o wrong_a be_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o can_v forgive_v in_o sickness_n in_o loss_n of_o good_n in_o all_o tribulation_n i_o be_o unpatient_a when_o my_o neighbour_n need_v my_o help_n that_o i_o must_v depart_v with_o he_o of_o my_o own_o than_o love_n be_v cold_a and_o thus_o i_o learn_v and_o feel_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a but_o of_o god_n only_o and_o in_o all_o such_o temptation_n my_o faith_n perish_v not_o utter_o neither_o my_o love_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a sick_a wound_a and_o not_o clean_o dead_a as_o i_o deal_v with_o my_o parent_n be_v a_o child_n so_o now_o deal_v i_o towards_o god_n my_o love_a father_n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n my_o father_n and_o mother_n teach_v i_o nurture_n and_o wisdom_n i_o love_v my_o father_n and_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o perceive_v the_o goodness_n he_o show_v i_o that_o my_o father_n love_v i_o
of_o god_n for_o this_o blessing_n be_v give_v they_o that_o trust_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o they_o thirst_v and_o hunger_n to_o do_v god_n wil._n he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a babbler_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o neither_o wot_v what_o he_o bable_v nor_o whereunto_o his_o word_n tend_v for_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o interprete_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o work_v after_o his_o own_o blind_a reason_n and_o foolish_a fantasy_n not_o have_v any_o experience_n in_o himself_o timoth._n every_o member_n of_o christ_n congregation_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o sin_v daily_a some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o joh._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n and_o paul_n rom._n 7._o that_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o that_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v 1._o so_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o say_v he_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o so_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v both_o a_o sinner_n and_o no_o sinner_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v show_v it_o i_o by_o your_o experience_n euseb._n i_o be_v one_o man_n in_o substance_n and_o two_o man_n in_o quality_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o in_o i_o so_o fight_v perpetual_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o that_o i_o must_v go_v either_o backward_a or_o forward_o and_o can_v stand_v long_o in_o one_o estate_n if_o the_o spirit_n overcome_v in_o tentation_n then_o be_v she_o strong_a and_o the_o flesh_n weak_a but_o if_o the_o flesh_n get_v a_o custom_n then_o be_v the_o spirit_n none_o otherwise_o oppress_v of_o the_o flesh_n then_o as_o though_o she_o have_v a_o mountain_n on_o hiâ—_n back_o and_o as_o we_o sometime_o in_o our_o dream_n think_v we_o bear_v heavy_a than_o a_o millstone_n on_o our_o breast_n or_o when_o we_o dream_v now_o and_o then_o that_o we_o will_v run_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o some_o thing_n our_o leg_n seem_v heavy_a than_o lead_n even_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n oppress_v and_o overload_v of_o the_o flesh_n through_o custom_n that_o she_o struggle_v and_o strive_v to_o get_v up_o and_o to_o break_v loose_a in_o vain_a until_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n which_o hear_v my_o groan_n through_o jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o loose_v she_o with_o his_o power_n and_o put_v something_o on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o keep_v she_o down_o to_o minish_v her_o strength_n and_o to_o mortify_v she_o so_o then_o no_o sinner_n i_o be_o if_o you_o regard_v the_o spirit_n the_o profession_n of_o my_o heart_n toward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n my_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n that_o i_o have_v both_o because_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o be_o yet_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o look_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o unto_o my_o faith_n a_o sinner_n be_o i_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o my_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o old_a olive_n tree_n ever_o and_o anon_o when_o occasion_n be_v give_v shoot_v forth_o his_o branch_n leaf_n bud_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n also_o which_o also_o be_v as_o the_o weakness_n of_o one_o which_o be_v new_o recover_v of_o a_o great_a disease_n by_o the_o reason_n whereof_o all_o my_o deed_n be_v imperfect_a and_o when_o occasion_n be_v great_a i_o fall_v into_o horrible_a deed_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o my_o member_n break_v out_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n leave_v i_o not_o but_o rebuke_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o home_o again_o unto_o my_o profession_n so_o that_o i_o never_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n from_o off_o my_o neck_n neither_o yield_v up_o myself_o unto_o sin_n to_o serve_v it_o but_o fight_v a_o fresh_a and_o begin_v a_o new_a battle_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o you_o shall_v understand_v this_o forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jonas_n and_o the_o apostle_n jonas_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o a_o choseâ—_n servant_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o world_n he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o go_v among_o a_o heathen_a people_n and_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n then_o call_v ninive_n to_o preach_v that_o within_o forty_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o message_n the_o free_a will_n of_o jonas_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o do_v as_o the_o weak_a heart_a woman_n in_o the_o world_n have_v power_n if_o she_o be_v command_v to_o leap_v into_o a_o tub_n of_o live_a snake_n and_o adder_n as_o happy_o if_o god_n have_v command_v sara_n to_o sacrifice_v her_o son_n isaac_n as_o he_o do_v abraham_n she_o will_v have_v dispute_v with_o god_n ere_o she_o have_v do_v it_o aâ—_n though_o she_o be_v strong_a enough_o well_o jonas_n harten_v by_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o reason_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o here_o a_o prophet_n unto_o god_n people_n the_o israelite_n which_o though_o they_o have_v god_n word_n testify_v unto_o they_o daily_o yet_o despise_v and_o worship_n god_n under_o the_o likeness_n of_o calf_n and_o after_o all_o manner_n of_o fashion_n save_v after_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o worst_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o yet_o god_n for_o love_n of_o a_o few_o that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n spare_v and_o defend_v they_o how_o then_o shall_v god_n take_v so_o cruel_a vengeance_n on_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o they_o to_o who_o his_o name_n be_v never_o preach_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n so_o evil_a as_o these_o if_o i_o therefore_o shall_v go_v preach_v i_o shall_v lie_v and_o shame_n myself_o and_o god_n too_o and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o despise_v god_n upon_o this_o imagination_n he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o country_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v when_o jonas_n enter_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o lay_v he_o down_o to_o sleep_v for_o his_o conscience_n be_v toss_v between_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o send_v he_o to_o ninive_n and_o his_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o dissuade_v and_o counsel_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o at_o last_o prevail_v against_o the_o commandment_n and_o carry_v he_o another_o way_n as_o a_o ship_n catch_v between_o two_o stream_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v the_o mother_n of_o meleager_n to_o be_v between_o diverse_a affection_n while_o to_o avenge_v her_o brother_n death_n she_o seek_v to_o slay_v she_o own_o son_n whereupon_o for_o very_a pain_n and_o tediousness_n he_o lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v to_o put_v the_o commandment_n out_o of_o mind_n which_o do_v so_o gnaw_v and_o fret_v his_o conscience_n as_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v when_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o earnest_n to_o seek_v all_o mean_n with_o riot_n revel_v and_o pastime_n to_o drive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n forth_o of_o their_o heart_n as_o adam_n do_v to_o cover_v his_o wickedness_n with_o apron_n of_o figleaf_n but_o god_n awake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dream_n and_o set_v his_o sin_n before_o his_o face_n for_o when_o the_o lot_n have_v catch_v jonas_n then_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o sin_n come_v to_o remembrance_n again_o and_o that_o his_o conscience_n rage_v no_o less_o than_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o he_o think_v he_o only_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o think_v also_o that_o as_o very_o as_o he_o have_v flee_v from_o god_n as_o very_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o away_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o rod_n make_v the_o natural_a child_n not_o only_o to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o forget_v all_o his_o father_n old_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o then_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n open_o and_o of_o very_a desperation_n to_o have_v live_v any_o long_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n betimes_o except_o they_o will_v be_v lose_v also_o for_o all_o this_o god_n provide_v a_o fish_n to_o swallow_v jonas_n when_o jonas_n have_v be_v in_o the_o fish_n belly_n a_o space_n the_o rage_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v somewhat_o quiet_v and_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o little_a hope_n and_o the_o qualm_n and_o pang_n of_o desperation_n which_o go_v over_o his_o heart_n be_v half_o overcome_v then_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v
many_o year_n to_o turn_v he_o to_o make_v he_o to_o mortify_v his_o lust_n to_o make_v he_o to_o feel_v his_o own_o disease_n in_o fine_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o good_a king_n timoth._n but_o how_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n overcome_v the_o spirit_n in_o what_o case_n be_v you_o then_o euseb._n there_o be_v no_o body_n here_o but_o you_o and_o i_o and_o i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o faithful_a friend_n therefore_o i_o will_v show_v a_o little_a of_o my_o experience_n the_o last_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dearth_n i_o and_o my_o family_n be_v put_v to_o great_a pinch_n and_o most_o common_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o water_n hereupon_o i_o bethink_v i_o how_o i_o may_v get_v somewhat_o to_o relieve_v my_o family_n it_o come_v into_o mind_n that_o in_o our_o town_n a_o rich_a man_n have_v a_o great_a flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o that_o i_o may_v take_v one_o of_o they_o without_o any_o hurt_n of_o he_o i_o be_v very_o loath_a at_o the_o first_o but_o because_o there_o be_v such_o great_a steal_n of_o sheep_n and_o i_o be_v in_o extremity_n in_o the_o night_n i_o go_v among_o his_o sheep_n and_o take_v a_o lamb_n and_o i_o tell_v my_o family_n that_o it_o be_v give_v i_o i_o present_o kill_v it_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o entrails_n i_o bury_v in_o my_o backside_n the_o flesh_n we_o dress_v by_o quarter_n and_o do_v eat_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n as_o my_o manner_n be_v but_o sure_o very_o cold_o and_o i_o think_v my_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n after_o i_o have_v thus_o do_v we_o fare_v well_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n but_o i_o feel_v my_o heart_n harden_v and_o my_o lip_n be_v almost_o lock_v up_o that_o i_o can_v not_o as_o i_o be_v wont_n praise_n the_o lord_n the_o three_o night_n after_o i_o go_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n i_o think_v to_o my_o bed_n and_o then_o i_o sleep_v sound_o till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o i_o dream_v that_o one_o come_v to_o carry_v i_o to_o prison_n upon_o that_o on_o a_o sudden_a i_o awake_v and_o be_v afraid_a look_v about_o i_o and_o fall_v to_o consider_v why_o i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n by_o rob_v my_o neighbour_n o_o than_o my_o fear_n increase_v and_o i_o think_v that_o hell_n gape_v to_o devour_v i_o and_o the_o law_n look_v upon_o i_o with_o such_o a_o terrible_a countenance_n and_o so_o thunder_v in_o my_o ear_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o abide_v in_o my_o bed_n but_o up_o and_o to_o go_v then_o the_o devil_n assail_v i_o on_o every_o â—ide_v to_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v i_o away_o say_v they_o that_o be_v god_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n thou_o have_v not_o but_o break_v they_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o castaway_n and_o a_o damn_a creature_n and_o hell_n gape_v and_o set_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o devour_v thou_o and_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v be_v always_o a_o rank_n hypocrite_n for_o as_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n do_v cover_v the_o sun_n so_o that_o sometime_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o any_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v any_o sun_n the_o cloud_n and_o wind_n hide_v it_o from_o our_o sight_n even_o so_o my_o cecitie_n and_o blindness_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o conscience_n do_v so_o overshadow_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n seed_n in_o i_o &_o so_o overwhelm_v his_o spirit_n as_o though_o i_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a reprobate_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o david_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o again_o his_o spirit_n which_o thing_n god_n never_o do_v indeed_o although_o he_o make_v i_o to_o think_v so_o for_o a_o time_n for_o always_o he_o hold_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o child_n in_o their_o fall_n that_o they_o lie_v not_o still_o as_o other_o do_v which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v i_o be_v thus_o turmoil_v and_o sting_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cockatrice_n of_o my_o poison_a nature_n have_v behold_v herself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o salve_n or_o remedy_v but_o to_o run_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n jesus_n which_o shed_v his_o blood_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o his_o everlasting_a testament_n and_o merciful_a promise_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o i_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o i_o get_v i_o speedy_o into_o a_o close_a corner_n in_o my_o house_n and_o there_o upon_o my_o face_n grovel_v i_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o pray_v aâ—ter_v this_o manner_n in_o effect_n father_n what_o a_o horrible_a monster_n be_o i_o what_o traitor_n what_o wretch_n and_o villain_n thy_o mercy_n be_v wonderful_a that_o hell_n have_v not_o devour_v i_o have_v deserve_v a_o thousand_o damnation_n i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o thy_o godly_a holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n and_o against_o my_o brother_n by_o rob_v he_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v for_o thy_o sake_n as_o dear_o as_o myself_o forgive_v i_o father_n for_o thy_o son_n christ_n his_o sake_n according_a to_o thy_o most_o merciful_a promise_n and_o testament_n forget_v not_o good_a lord_n thy_o old_a mercy_n show_v upon_o i_o let_v they_o not_o at_o this_o time_n in_o i_o be_v quite_o remove_v on_o this_o manner_n pray_v i_o continue_v many_o hour_n and_o god_n which_o be_v near_o to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o hear_v i_o ease_v my_o pain_n and_o assure_v i_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n after_o present_o for_o the_o more_o ease_v of_o my_o conscience_n i_o go_v to_o my_o neighbour_n and_o between_o he_o &_o i_o upon_o my_o knee_n confess_v my_o fault_n with_o tear_n desire_v he_o to_o forgive_v i_o and_o i_o will_v as_o god_n law_n require_v restore_v that_o which_o i_o steal_v fourfold_a he_o i_o thank_v he_o be_v content_v and_o take_v pity_n on_o i_o and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v by_o god_n mercy_n my_o good_a friend_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a god_n restore_v i_o to_o my_o first_o estate_n but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o that_o feeling_n which_o i_o have_v before_o and_o have_v be_v worse_o ever_o since_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n amend_v i_o and_o increase_v his_o grace_n in_o i_o timoth._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o think_v you_o will_v not_o god_n condemn_v his_o own_o elect_a child_n if_o they_o sin_n euseb._n no_o for_o the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v lay_v in_o god_n eternal_a election_n and_o a_o thousand_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v overthrow_v god_n election_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o sin_n do_v harden_v our_o heart_n weaken_v our_o faith_n make_v sad_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o take_v away_o faith_n or_o altogether_o quench_v the_o spirit_n they_o can_v god_n condemn_v no_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ._n for_o then_o joseph_n abraham_n david_n peter_n marie_n magdalene_n shall_v be_v condemn_v god_n be_v like_o a_o father_n and_o a_o father_n if_o his_o child_n be_v sick_a and_o therefore_o be_v froward_a and_o refuse_v and_o cast_v away_o his_o meat_n and_o have_v eat_v it_o spew_v it_o up_o again_o and_o in_o his_o â—it_n be_v impatient_a and_o rave_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o father_n yet_o i_o say_v the_o father_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o forth_o of_o his_o door_n but_o pity_v he_o and_o provide_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o when_o he_o be_v whole_a remember_v not_o his_o disorder_a behaviour_n in_o his_o sickness_n timoth._n what_o mean_n do_v you_o find_v most_o effectual_a to_o strengthen_v your_o faith_n to_o increase_v god_n grace_n in_o you_o and_o to_o raise_v you_o up_o again_o when_o you_o be_v fall_v euseb._n sure_o i_o have_v very_o great_a comfort_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o whereas_o i_o be_o spiritual_o disease_v and_o be_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v and_o be_o most_o cruel_o oftentimes_o invade_v of_o the_o fiend_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n when_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o be_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o make_v to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n my_o father_n therefore_o have_v god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a pity_n and_o bottomless_a compassion_n
man_n but_o as_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n according_a as_o paul_n teach_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n &_o of_o he_o seek_v my_o reward_n moreover_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a deed_n do_v but_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v therein_o yea_o when_o i_o hear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v by_o you_o and_o see_v the_o people_n turn_v unto_o god_n i_o consent_v to_o this_o deed_n my_o heart_n break_v out_o in_o i_o yea_o it_o spring_v and_o leap_v in_o my_o breast_n that_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v the_o same_o that_o you_o do_v with_o the_o like_a delectation_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n now_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n that_o be_v he_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o deed_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o maintain_v it_o the_o same_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o earnest_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v and_o be_v elect_v as_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o if_o we_o compare_v work_v to_o work_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o wash_v of_o dish_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o touch_v to_o please_v god_n none_o at_o all_o for_o neither_o that_o nor_o this_o please_v god_n but_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o man_n and_o have_v put_v his_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o purify_v his_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o christ._n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o carnal_a which_o be_v not_o renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n flesh_n &_o all_o his_o work_n like_a even_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o his_o heart_n &_o mind_n as_o his_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o contemplation_n of_o high_a thing_n his_o preach_n teach_v and_o study_v in_o the_o scripture_n build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o college_n give_v of_o alm_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v though_o they_o seem_v spiritual_a &_o after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o so_o much_o so_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v renew_a in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o work_n which_o spring_n from_o faith_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o peter_n fish_v after_o the_o resurrection_n yea_o deed_n of_o matrimony_n be_v pure_a spiritual_a if_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v within_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o body_n as_o the_o wipe_v of_o shoe_n and_o such_o like_a howsoever_o gross_a they_o appear_v outward_o yet_o be_v sanctify_v timoth._n what_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n in_o which_o you_o lead_v your_o conversation_n euseb._n one_o thing_n be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n timoth._n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n you_o that_o have_v no_o learning_n may_v easy_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n euseb._n as_o he_o which_o know_v his_o letter_n perfect_o and_o can_v spell_v can_v but_o read_v if_o he_o be_v diligent_a and_o as_o he_o which_o have_v clear_a eye_n without_o impediment_n or_o let_v and_o walk_v thereto_o in_o the_o light_n and_o open_a day_n can_v but_o see_v if_o he_o attend_v and_o take_v heed_n even_o so_o i_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o my_o baptism_n only_o write_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o feel_v it_o seal_v up_o in_o my_o conscience_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v but_o understand_v the_o scripture_n because_o i_o exercise_v myself_o therein_o and_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o ask_v here_o and_o there_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o sentence_n of_o they_o that_o be_v better_o exercise_v than_o i_o for_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o sensible_a experience_n of_o that_o inward_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o find_v my_o inward_a experience_n as_o a_o commentary_n unto_o i_o timoth._n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v belike_o than_o we_o shall_v all_o understand_v the_o scripture_n euseb._n but_o alas_o very_o few_o there_o be_v that_o be_v teach_v and_o feel_v their_o engraft_v into_o christ_n their_o justification_n their_o inward_a die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_n unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o we_o remain_v all_o blind_a general_o as_o well_o the_o great_a rabbin_n which_o brag_v of_o their_o learning_n as_o the_o poor_a unlearned_a lay_n man_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v become_v so_o dark_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o grope_v for_o the_o door_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n in_o and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o maze_n unto_o they_o in_o which_o they_o wander_v as_o a_o mist_n or_o as_o as_o we_o say_v lead_v by_o robin_n goodfellow_n and_o their_o darkness_n can_v comprehend_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o read_v they_o as_o man_n do_v tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n as_o riddle_n or_o as_o old_a priest_n read_v their_o lady_n matin_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o until_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v his_o baptism_n that_o his_o heart_n feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o he_o and_o so_o dark_a that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o though_o peter_n paul_n or_o christ_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o unto_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n stark_o blind_a can_v see_v though_o thou_o set_v a_o candle_n before_o he_o or_o show_v he_o the_o sun_n or_o point_n with_o thy_o finger_n unto_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o look_v upon_o as_o for_o heresy_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n seek_v there_o to_o fashion_n himself_o like_a unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o profession_n and_o vow_n of_o his_o baptism_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o shall_v there_o find_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v he_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o in_o process_n he_o be_v full_o shape_v after_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o power_n to_o work_v thereafter_o heresy_n spring_v not_o of_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o be_v dark_a cloud_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o blind_a heart_n of_o hypocrite_n give_v to_o pride_n and_o singularity_n and_o do_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o scripture_n timoth._n by_o this_o i_o also_o can_v gather_v that_o the_o papist_n which_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n except_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o but_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o devil_n &_o that_o if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o any_o true_a feel_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n they_o will_v quite_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o what_o other_o exercise_n have_v you_o euseb._n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v very_o bountiful_o unto_o they_o which_o pray_v in_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n i_o have_v at_o all_o time_n again_o god_n which_o command_v i_o not_o to_o steal_v command_v i_o also_o to_o pray_v and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o one_o commandment_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o keep_v as_o another_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o condemnation_n will_v befall_v a_o man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_o even_o in_o every_o business_n a_o man_n do_v i_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v come_v into_o my_o neighbour_n house_n and_o take_v his_o good_n and_o use_v they_o not_o borrow_v they_o or_o ask_v any_o leave_n they_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o thief_n the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n not_o i_o so_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v daily_o use_v they_o never_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o before_o god_n i_o be_o a_o usurper_n nay_o a_o rank_n thief_n &_o therefore_o i_o desire_v of_o god_n hearty_o that_o i_o may_v use_v all_o his_o good_a creature_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o that_o i_o may_v sanctify_v his_o name_n in_o they_o which_o paul_n show_v i_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n the_o word_n show_v i_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o creature_n prayer_n obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o i_o may_v use_v they_o aright_o if_o this_o practice_n be_v use_v of_o man_n
in_o their_o profession_n &_o calling_n i_o be_o persuade_v there_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o vice_n cut_v off_o which_o in_o man_n abound_v and_o be_v commit_v without_o shame_n timoth._n i_o think_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o christian_a exercise_n be_v the_o practise_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n euseb._n yea_o they_o be_v indeed_o timoth._n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a point_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o enemy_n euseb._n it_o be_v indeed_o yet_o in_o the_o faithful_a it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n that_o whereas_o they_o be_v damn_v in_o themselves_o yet_o in_o christ_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v most_o plentiful_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o all_o this_o god_n confirm_v and_o seal_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o love_n god_n again_o and_o that_o with_o a_o fervent_a love_n even_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o love_v all_o god_n creature_n and_o even_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o they_o love_v like_a as_o i_o have_v a_o friend_n &_o love_v he_o i_o love_v all_o of_o his_o name_n all_o his_o kindred_n and_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o way_n here_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o notâ—_n though_o faith_n only_o justify_v and_o make_v the_o marriage_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v proper_o the_o marriage_n garment_n yea_o and_o the_o sign_n tau_n that_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o smite_v and_o power_n of_o evil_a angel_n and_o be_v also_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n church_n be_v build_v and_o stand_v against_o all_o weather_n of_o wind_n and_o tempest_n yet_o be_v faith_n never_o sever_v from_o hope_n and_o charity_n then_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o faith_n be_v perfect_a let_v he_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o love_v the_o law_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o he_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o love_v the_o law_n that_o be_v love_n god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n then_o let_v he_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o obtain_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o so_o let_v he_o compare_v his_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o life_n which_o hatred_n the_o love_n of_o the_o law_n engender_v in_o he_o and_o if_o they_o accompany_v not_o one_o another_o all_o three_o together_o then_o let_v he_o be_v sure_o all_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n timoth._n yet_o by_o your_o leave_n faith_n can_v make_v a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n without_o hope_n and_o charity_n then_o they_o also_o with_o faith_n have_v some_o stroke_n in_o justification_n euseb._n i_o answer_v though_o they_o be_v inseparable_a yet_o i_o praise_v god_n i_o do_v conceive_v how_o these_o three_o have_v three_o separable_a and_o sundry_a office_n i'faith_o which_o only_o be_v a_o undoubted_a and_o sure_a affiance_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n through_o he_o certify_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o law_n take_v away_o and_o with_o such_o persuasion_n mollifi_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o love_n god_n again_o and_o his_o law_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o sin_n faith_n only_o keep_v that_o we_o forsake_v not_o our_o profession_n and_o that_o love_v utter_o quench_v not_o and_o hope_v fail_v and_o only_o make_v the_o peace_n again_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n trust_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o work_n nor_o ought_v else_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o office_n of_o love_n be_v to_o pour_v out_o again_o the_o same_o goodness_n that_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n upon_o her_o neighbour_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o it_o feel_v christ_n to_o be_v to_o itself_o the_o office_n of_o love_n be_v only_o to_o have_v compassion_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o her_o neighbour_n the_o burden_n of_o his_o infirmity_n 1._o pet._n 4._o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v consider_v the_o infirmity_n and_o interprete_v all_o to_o the_o best_a &_o take_v for_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o a_o thousand_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o least_o be_v enough_o if_o a_o man_n love_v not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n for_o and_o to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v a_o whole_a town_n and_o sometime_o a_o whole_a realm_n too_o the_o office_n of_o hope_n be_v to_o comfort_v in_o adversity_n and_o to_o make_v patient_a that_o we_o faint_v not_o nor_o fall_v down_o under_o the_o cross_n or_o cast_v it_o off_o our_o back_n thus_o these_o three_o inseparable_a have_v separable_a office_n and_o effect_n as_o heat_n and_o dryness_n be_v inseparable_a in_o the_o fire_n have_v yet_o their_o separable_a operation_n for_o dryness_n only_o expel_v the_o moystnes_n of_o all_o that_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o heat_n only_o spy_v the_o coldness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o dryness_n only_o and_o the_o dryness_n that_o be_v alone_o neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v faith_n only_o and_o faith_n that_o be_v alone_o timoth._n you_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v you_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o these_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o know_v you_o speak_v of_o experience_n for_o in_o you_o faith_n and_o hope_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o your_o neighbour_n be_v inseparable_a euseb._n i_o require_v no_o commendation_n shame_n and_o confusion_n befall_v i_o eternal_o that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v unto_o god_n timoth._n but_o let_v we_o talk_v on_o further_a of_o our_o duty_n which_o we_o must_v perform_v if_o we_o will_v live_v christian_a like_a among_o man_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v that_o you_o give_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o poor_a consider_v you_o be_v so_o poor_a yourself_o i_o speak_v my_o conscience_n if_o you_o have_v ability_n you_o will_v do_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o of_o those_o rich_a man_n do_v euseb._n god_n know_v my_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hell_n unto_o i_o to_o see_v my_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o want_v if_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v he_o among_o christian_a man_n love_n make_v all_o thing_n common_a every_o man_n be_v other_o debtor_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o minister_v to_o his_o neighbour_n &_o to_o supply_v his_o neighbour_n lack_v of_o that_o wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a be_v heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v lord_n of_o whatsoever_o another_o have_v if_o then_o my_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n need_n i_o have_v to_o help_v he_o and_o if_o i_o show_v not_o mercy_n but_o withdraw_v my_o hand_n from_o he_o then_o rob_v i_o he_o of_o his_o own_o &_o be_o a_o thief_n a_o christian_a man_n have_v christ_n spirit_n now_o christ_n be_v merciful_a if_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v merciful_a i_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n if_o i_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n then_o be_o i_o none_o of_o he_o and_o though_o i_o show_v mercy_n unto_o my_o brother_n yet_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o with_o such_o burn_a love_n as_o christ_n do_v it_o unto_o i_o i_o must_v knowledge_n my_o sin_n and_o desire_v mercy_n in_o christ._n timotheus_n if_o a_o man_n must_v be_v frank_a and_o free_a than_o a_o man_n must_v give_v of_o his_o own_o stock_n to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o diminish_v his_o own_o substance_n euseb._n yea_o indeed_o if_o need_v so_o require_v we_o be_v make_v steward_n of_o those_o good_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o shall_v a_o steward_n take_v all_o unto_o himself_o without_o reproof_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v at_o peter_n first_o sermon_n after_o christ_n ascension_n 2._o diminish_v their_o substance_n when_o they_o sell_v they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o macedonia_n which_o send_v relief_n unto_o their_o church_n even_o above_o their_o ability_n they_o be_v in_o extreme_a poverty_n do_v diminish_v their_o possession_n 8._o and_o god_n grant_v our_o conversation_n may_v be_v like_o they_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o they_o their_o example_n of_o great_a compassion_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n timoth._n many_o of_o we_o have_v ourselves_o wife_n child_n father_n mother_n &_o kinsfolk_n to_o relieve_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v hear_v to_o deal_v after_o this_o manner_n euseb._n
uncertainty_n all_o his_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n must_v needs_o disquiet_v he_o and_o true_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v do_v many_o thousand_o work_n yet_o his_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v at_o quiet_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o young_a man_n who_o though_o he_o have_v labour_v all_o his_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n thereby_o to_o be_v save_v yet_o distrust_v all_o his_o do_n he_o ask_v further_a of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 5._o what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o be_v save_v furthermore_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o god_n can_v hate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v inward_o pure_a and_o without_o spot_n a_o doctrine_n that_o will_v make_v any_o christian_a conscience_n despair_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fall_v to_o examine_v himself_o he_o shall_v find_v 7.14_o that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n 1._o compass_v about_o of_o sin_n 12._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o particular_a sin_n to_o be_v as_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n at_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v much_o matter_n in_o he_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n and_o damnation_n too_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n will_v begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o persevere_v in_o this_o doubt_n he_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o despair_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v find_v any_o such_o pureness_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v last_o experience_n itself_o teach_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n can_v bring_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n in_o that_o some_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o have_v despair_v as_o francis_n spira_n who_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n have_v abjure_v the_o truth_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n most_o fearful_o despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n diazy_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o the_o receiver_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n latomus_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o lovane_n despair_v cry_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v because_o he_o have_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o know_a truth_n this_o also_o befall_v gardner_n at_o his_o death_n as_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n declare_v the_o three_o argument_n that_o religion_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n a_o reprobate_n may_v true_o profess_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n agree_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n therefore_o a_o reprobate_n may_v true_o profess_v it_o the_o proof_n i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n the_o assumption_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v which_o first_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n first_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v a_o opinion_n settle_v in_o nature_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o they_o that_o crucify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o when_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n 10.17_o they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o say_v the_o young_a man_n before_o name_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o believe_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v so_o then_o in_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n to_o think_v that_o they_o must_v be_v save_v by_o do_v of_o somewhat_o a_o papist_n will_v say_v though_o this_o be_v natural_a thus_o to_o think_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v good_a for_o there_o be_v some_o goodness_n in_o nature_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n wisdom_n rom._n 8.7_o and_o aâ—l_a man_n by_o nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o natural_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n second_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o image_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o manner_n of_o worship_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v 20._o idolatry_n be_v natural_a and_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o image_n be_v idolatry_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o erect_v the_o golden_a calfee_n they_o do_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o calf_n itself_o bâ—â—_n god_n in_o the_o calf_n for_o when_o the_o calf_n be_v make_v they_o 32.5_o proclaim_v a_o holy_a day_n not_o to_o the_o calf_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o baal_n that_o detestable_a idol_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o hosea_n the_o prophet_n at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n 2.16_o thou_o shall_v calm_v no_o more_o baal_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o image_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o altogether_o agree_v to_o the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o nature_n three_o â—_o pride_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o advance_a above_o other_o be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o pope_n primacy_n his_o double_a sword_n and_o triple_a crown_n yet_o the_o outrageous_a pomp_n of_o that_o seat_n be_v as_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_n to_o kindle_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o to_o make_v the_o hide_a spark_n of_o pride_n to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n four_o doubt_v of_o god_n providence_n &_o mercy_n be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n in_o all_o man_n to_o this_o agree_v and_o from_o hence_o issue_v that_o foolish_a and_o vain_a opinion_n concern_v doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n five_o self-love_n and_o selfe-liking_a be_v natural_a corruption_n to_o this_o agree_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n not_o overmuch_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o but_o to_o maintain_v freewill_n by_o nature_n and_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o goodness_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o merit_v grace_n six_o idleness_n and_o riotousness_n be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o it_o very_o fit_o answer_v the_o great_a number_n of_o feast_n of_o holy_a day_n of_o half_a holy_a day_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v seven_o covetousness_n be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o this_o vice_n serve_v purgatory_n a_o fire_n of_o great_a gain_n which_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o it_o have_v not_o burn_v very_o hot_a the_o fire_n in_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n have_v burn_v very_o cold_a hitherto_o serve_v pilgrimage_n say_v of_o mass_n and_o sell_v of_o pardon_n for_o money_n eight_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n nine_o to_o commit_v adultery_n be_v natural_a to_o this_o agree_v the_o stew_n and_o the_o permission_n of_o simple_a fornication_n ten_o ignorance_n be_v a_o filthy_a corruption_n in_o nature_n this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o it_o be_v enjoin_v the_o lay_a man_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o he_o must_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v xi_o infidelity_n be_v natural_a and_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o they_o call_v upon_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n what_o argue_v this_o else_o but_o heart_n distrust_v god_n goodness_n and_o guilty_a conscience_n xii_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v from_o infidelity_n because_o man_n in_o reason_n can_v not_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v present_a unless_o that_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o some_o sign_n and_o image_n which_o thing_n the_o israelite_n declare_v when_o they_o say_v to_o aaron_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o moses_n absence_n 1._o make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o us._n xiii_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v natural_a for_o wicked_a 58.4,5_o man_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n they_o have_v always_o use_v some_o ceremony_n to_o pacify_v god_n with_o which_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v than_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o fourteen_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a &_o obscure_a the_o blind_a man_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o the_o scripture_n appear_v to_o any_o to_o be_v obscure_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o which_o read_v and_o hear_v they_o xv._n last_o pardon_n open_v
body_n they_o object_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a true_a indeed_o but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n the_o do_v of_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o god_n power_n as_o to_o make_v contradicentia_fw-la thing_n contradictory_n to_o be_v both_o true_a of_o which_o sort_n these_o be_v for_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v flat_a contrary_n beccause_n as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o magnitude_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o a_o body_n and_o god_n can_v take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o thing_n the_o essence_n remain_v whole_a 2._o again_o transubstantiation_n make_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v without_o the_o substance_n here_o also_o be_v another_o contradiction_n as_o impossible_a as_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n in_o school_n accident_n be_v esse_fw-la est_fw-la inesse_fw-la it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o accident_n to_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n now_o therefore_o if_o the_o accident_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o accident_n 3._o it_o hold_v that_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o baker_n bread_n and_o yet_o it_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o marie_n quite_o overthrow_v the_o former_a transubstantiation_n v._o it_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v always_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o likewise_o it_o teach_v that_o in_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o call_v god_n father_n which_o be_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a for_o who_o can_v true_o call_v god_n father_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 16._o and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v god_n father_n &_o yet_o in_o his_o heart_n doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v his_o father_n or_o not_o he_o play_v the_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n wherefore_o to_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n and_o to_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o truth_n be_v contrary_a vi_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v prayer_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n 1._o but_o prayer_n indeed_o be_v a_o ask_n of_o pardon_n for_o sin_n now_o ask_v of_o pardon_n &_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v contrary_a therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n 16._o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o indeed_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o madness_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o popish_a divinity_n the_o poor_a beggar_n come_v very_o hungry_a to_o the_o rich_a man_n door_n to_o crave_v his_o alm_n 3._o and_o straightway_o by_o his_o beg_n he_o will_v merit_v and_o deserve_v it_o the_o same_o do_v the_o papist_n he_o pray_v very_o poor_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o want_v yet_o he_o look_v very_o proud_o to_o merit_v no_o less_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o it_o vii_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n &_o hope_n can_v agree_v together_o for_o hope_n make_v a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v it_o never_o disappoint_v he_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a which_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n 1â—_n so_o that_o true_a hope_n and_o the_o certain_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n go_v together_o viii_o true_a prayer_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o for_o he_o which_o pray_v true_o must_v be_v touch_v inward_o with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o grace_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n now_o this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n that_o look_v to_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o work_n for_o he_o that_o can_v do_v this_o may_v just_o conceive_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o excellency_n ix_o papist_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n to_o come_v immediate_o unto_o god_n without_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o ubique_fw-la pray_v to_o marie_n that_o she_o will_v pray_v to_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n immediate_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o intercession_n of_o marie_n for_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v become_v intercessor_n between_o marie_n and_o god_n yea_o when_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n pray_v god_n to_o accept_v their_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o humble_a priest_n that_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n be_v then_o a_o mediator_n between_o christ_n jesus_n &_o god_n the_o father_n x._o it_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n offer_v up_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o sin_n than_o he_o must_v die_v &_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v heb._n 9.22_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n these_o two_o say_n christ_n be_v dead_a christ_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o so_o then_o the_o papist_n when_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n in_o effect_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o a_o unbloodie_a manner_n xi_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v on_o this_o wise_a we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o most_o merciful_a father_n by_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n and_o our_o lord_n that_o that_o thou_o will_v accept_v these_o gift_n and_o oblation_n and_o these_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o thy_o church_n offer_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n where_o first_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o own_o mediator_n again_o they_o desire_v god_n to_o bless_v and_o to_o accept_v his_o own_o son_n for_o they_o offer_v up_o christ._n if_o they_o say_v he_o need_v now_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n they_o make_v christ_n a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a christ_n if_o he_o need_v not_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n their_o prayer_n be_v needless_a also_o they_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v not_o one_o gift_n or_o one_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n whereas_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v one_o only_a body_n and_o therefore_o but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o themselves_o xii_o papist_n in_o word_n they_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v &_o put_v theiâ—_n trust_v in_o god_n yet_o whereas_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n they_o set_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o truth_n upon_o their_o own_o do_n xiii_o they_o put_v such_o holiness_n in_o matrimony_n that_o they_o make_v it_o one_o of_o their_o 7._o sacrament_n which_o 523._o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o partaker_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o forbid_v their_o clergy_n to_o marry_v 9_o because_o to_o live_v in_o marriage_n be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n oppose_v marriage_n and_o chastity_n fourteen_o it_o teach_v that_o soul_n keep_v in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o suffrage_n against_o this_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o their_o law_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n 1._o we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v help_v one_o another_o either_o by_o prayer_n or_o by_o good_a counsel_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n neither_o job_n nor_o daniel_n nor_o no_o may_v entreat_v for_o any_o but_o every_o man_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o according_a to_o another_o canon_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n either_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n or_o the_o soul_n which_o go_v thither_o shall_v never_o return_v xv._n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o most_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o canon_n as_o by_o search_v may_v appear_v in_o these_o example_n 2._o 1_o the_o dead_a can_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o 7._o 2_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v two_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o be_v above_o the_o other_o 16._o 3_o leo_n the_o four_o
faith_n which_o i_o have_v in_o his_o blood_n 9.6_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v if_o my_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o subject_a to_o disease_n no_o more_o be_v he_o displease_v at_o the_o disease_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o natural_a father_n will_v not_o slay_v the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o abhor_v comfortable_a meat_n 8.28_o and_o my_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o condemn_v my_o soul_n although_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o commit_v sin_n and_o often_o loath_a his_o heavenly_a word_n the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n i_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o god_n have_v turn_v my_o filthy_a sin_n to_o my_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o my_o life_n like_v as_o the_o good_a physician_n of_o rank_a poison_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n to_o preserve_v life_n satan_n well_o be_v it_o so_o that_o now_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o continue_v so_o but_o shall_v before_o death_n depart_v from_o christ._n christ._n i_o know_v i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n i_o feel_v in_o myself_o the_o heavenly_a power_n &_o virtue_n of_o my_o head_n christ_n jesus_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o can_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o &_o reign_v in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n with_o he_o the_o conflict_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o weak_a christian._n satan_n thy_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n rebellion_n and_o forwardness_n against_o god_n thou_o be_v whole_o unfit_a for_o any_o good_a work_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n neither_o can_v thou_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v before_o god_n christian._n if_o i_o have_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o my_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o little_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n 27.28_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o god_n require_v not_o perfect_a faith_n but_o true_a faith_n satan_n yea_o but_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o christian._n i_o have_v have_v faith_n satan_n thou_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n for_o in_o time_n past_a when_o according_a to_o thy_o opinion_n thou_o do_v believe_v than_o thou_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n which_o all_o hypocrite_n have_v christian._n 77.5_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o former_a mercy_n shewm_v i_o heretofore_o strengthen_v i_o now_o in_o this_o my_o weakness_n 1_o he_o create_v i_o when_o i_o be_v nothing_o 2_o he_o create_v i_o a_o man_n when_o he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o a_o ugly_a toad_n 3_o he_o make_v i_o of_o comely_a body_n and_o of_o good_a discretion_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v make_v i_o ugly_a and_o deform_v frantic_a and_o mad_a 4_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o knowledge_n when_o i_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n 5_o i_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n but_o god_n may_v have_v give_v i_o either_o turk_n or_o jew_n or_o some_o other_o savage_a people_n for_o my_o parent_n 6_o i_o may_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o mother_n womb_n but_o he_o have_v preserve_v i_o and_o provide_v for_o i_o by_o his_o providence_n even_o unto_o this_o hour_n 7_o soon_o after_o my_o birth_n god_n may_v have_v cast_v i_o into_o hell_n but_o contrariwise_o i_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o bless_a covenant_n 8_o i_o have_v have_v by_o god_n goodness_n some_o sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n past_a and_o have_v call_v on_o he_o in_o hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v i_o 9_o god_n may_v have_v conceal_v his_o word_n from_o i_o but_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o it_o i_o understand_v it_o and_o have_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o 10_o last_o at_o this_o time_n god_n may_v pour_v his_o full_a wrath_n on_o i_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o merciful_o make_v i_o to_o feel_v my_o own_o want_n that_o i_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o give_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v be_v disquiet_v but_o i_o will_v trust_v still_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v satan_n thou_o feel_v no_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o thou_o nor_o any_o true_a token_n of_o faith_n but_o thou_o have_v a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o of_o thy_o lewd_a and_o wretched_a conversation_n therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n christian._n 5.21_o yet_o i_o will_v hope_v against_o all_o hope_n &_o although_o according_a to_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n i_o want_v faith_n yet_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o satan_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v in_o many_o perplexity_n yet_o never_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v at_o this_o present_a christian._n 25._o herein_o thou_o prove_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v foolish_a and_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o even_o then_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o paul_n be_v so_o lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v but_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o so_o in_o great_a pensivenes_n of_o heart_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v disburden_v of_o his_o corrupt_a flesh_n satan_n thou_o miserable_a wretch_n do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o graceless_a and_o will_v thou_o bear_v the_o face_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o by_o thy_o hypocrisy_n offend_v god_n as_o thou_o be_v so_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n christian._n avoid_v satan_n christ_n have_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v thou_o for_o my_o cause_n that_o i_o may_v also_o triumph_v over_o thou_o i_o be_o no_o hypocrite_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v have_v heretofore_o some_o testimony_n of_o my_o faith_n at_o this_o time_n i_o be_o less_o move_v though_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v absent_a like_v as_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v dead_a both_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v though_o always_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v satan_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n god_n have_v now_o quite_o forsake_v thou_o he_o have_v leave_v thou_o unto_o i_o to_o be_v rule_v he_o have_v give_v i_o power_n over_o thou_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o damnation_n he_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o any_o long_o christian._n strengthen_v i_o good_a lord_n remember_v thy_o merciful_a promise_n that_o thou_o will_v revive_v the_o humble_a 57.15_o and_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n satan_n these_o promise_n concern_v not_o thou_o which_o have_v no_o humble_a and_o contrite_a but_o a_o froward_a a_o rebellious_a heart_n christian._n good_a lord_n forget_v not_o thy_o former_a mercy_n give_v a_o issue_n to_o these_o temptation_n of_o my_o enemy_n satan_n and_o you_o my_o brethren_n which_o know_v my_o estate_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o favourable_a countenance_n towards_o i_o 5.16_o for_o this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a how_o a_o man_n shall_v apply_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n i._o every_o christian_a contain_v in_o himself_o two_o nature_n flat_a contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o earnest_a endeavour_n must_v be_v to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o spirit_n two_o answerable_a to_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o god_n word_n first_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n it_o fit_o serve_v for_o the_o tame_n and_o master_v of_o the_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o bountiful_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o power_n into_o our_o wound_n and_o as_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o quench_v our_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o it_o fit_o serve_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o spirit_n iii_o well_o then_o be_v thou_o secure_v be_v thou_o prone_a to_o
and_o undiscret_a company_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o cry_v out_o for_o discipline_n their_o whole_a talk_n be_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o neither_o know_v it_o nor_o will_v be_v reform_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o little_a regard_n they_o maintain_v vile_a sin_n in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o read_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v great_a contempt_n of_o god_n benefit_n and_o unthankfulness_n to_o he_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v full_a when_o they_o be_v empty_a to_o have_v all_o knowledge_n when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v catechize_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n they_o refuse_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n well_o do_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o let_v they_o be_v sincere_a seeker_n of_o it_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v if_o in_o seek_v christ_n kingdom_n they_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o unto_o which_o they_o can_v never_o come_v but_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o whereas_o they_o seek_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o they_o give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o speak_v consolation_n for_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o repentant_a sinner_n sinner_n good_a sir_n i_o know_v 50.4_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o help_v i_o in_o my_o misery_n minister_n ah_o my_o good_a brother_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o and_o what_o ail_v you_o sinner_n i_o live_v a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n he_o know_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o my_o filthy_a flesh_n &_o then_o i_o be_v never_o trouble_v but_o it_o have_v plese_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o touch_v my_o heart_n and_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o good_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n to_o fetch_v i_o home_o to_o his_o own_o fold_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o my_o poor_a heart_n have_v be_v trouble_v my_o corruption_n so_o boil_v in_o i_o and_o satan_n will_v never_o let_v i_o alone_o minister_n your_o case_n be_v a_o bless_a case_n for_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v of_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o 1.13_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o vassal_n of_o satan_n for_o 11.24_o as_o long_o as_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o hold_n all_o thing_n be_v be_v peace_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o sparkle_n of_o true_a faith_n shall_v see_v 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o their_o full_a strengthâ—_n to_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o and_o to_o fight_v with_o a_o endless_a hatred_n for_o his_o final_a confusion_n sinner_n but_o this_o my_o trouble_n of_o mind_n have_v make_v i_o oftentimes_o fear_v lest_o god_n will_v reject_v i_o and_o utter_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n minister_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o how_o shall_v heaven_n be_v your_o rest_a place_n if_o on_o earth_n you_o be_v not_o trouble_v how_o can_v god_n wipe_v away_o your_o tear_n from_o your_o eye_n in_o heaven_n if_o on_o earth_n you_o shed_v they_o not_o you_o will_v be_v freâ—_n from_o misery_n you_o look_v for_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o sail_v by_o hell_n bradford_n if_o you_o will_v sit_v at_o christ_n table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n you_o must_v be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n you_o be_v as_o god_n corn_n you_o must_v therefore_o go_v under_o the_o frail_a the_o fan_n the_o millstone_n and_o the_o oven_n before_o you_o can_v be_v god_n bread_n you_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n lamb_n look_v therefore_o to_o be_v fleece_v and_o to_o have_v the_o bloody_a knife_n at_o your_o throat_n all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o you_o be_v a_o market_n sheep_n buy_v to_o be_v sell_v you_o shall_v be_v stall_v and_o keep_v in_o a_o fat_a pasture_n but_o you_o be_v for_o god_n own_o occupy_v therefore_o you_o must_v pasture_v on_o the_o bare_a common_a abide_v storm_n tempest_n satan_n snatch_n the_o world_n wound_n contempt_n of_o conscience_n and_o frette_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o this_o your_o misery_n i_o will_v be_v a_o simon_n unto_o you_o to_o help_v you_o to_o carry_v your_o cross_n so_o be_v it_o you_o will_v reveal_v your_o mind_n unto_o i_o christian._n i_o will_v do_v it_o willing_o my_o temptation_n be_v either_o against_o my_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o against_o repentance_n for_o my_o sin_n minister_n what_o be_v your_o temptation_n as_o touch_v faith_n christian._n ah_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a lest_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n my_o saviour_n minister_n what_o cause_v this_o fear_n christian._n diverse_a thing_n minister_n what_o be_v one_o christian._n i_o be_o trouble_v with_o many_o doubt_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o by_o my_o incredulity_n i_o shall_v quite_o cut_v off_o myself_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o you_o must_v know_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n never_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o truth_n feel_v many_o doubt_n and_o waver_n even_o as_o the_o sound_a man_n feel_v many_o grudge_n of_o disease_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o health_n he_o can_v not_o feel_v christian._n but_o you_o never_o know_v any_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n minister_n what_o will_v you_o then_o say_v of_o the_o man_n that_o say_v 10._o lord_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o of_o david_n who_o make_v his_o moan_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n in_o displeasure_n yea_o he_o go_v on_o further_a as_o a_o man_n in_o despair_n 11._o and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o death_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o true_a faith_n may_v have_v not_o only_a assault_n of_o doubt_v but_o of_o desperation_n this_o further_a appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n â—â—_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v thanks_n he_o be_v my_o present_a help_n and_o my_o god_n and_o in_o very_a truth_n you_o may_v persuade_v yourself_o that_o they_o be_v but_o â—_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o say_v they_o have_v long_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o any_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n christian._n but_o david_n have_v more_o in_o he_o then_o i_o have_v for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o wicked_a heart_n of_o i_o but_o rebellion_n against_o god_n nothing_o but_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n minister_n let_v i_o know_v but_o one_o thing_n of_o you_o these_o doubt_n which_o you_o feel_v do_v you_o like_o they_o or_o do_v you_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o do_v you_o cherish_v they_o christian._n nay_o nay_o they_o appear_v very_o vile_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o do_v abhor_v they_o from_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o believe_v minister_n 7.5_o in_o man_n we_o must_v consider_v his_o estate_n by_o nature_n and_o his_o estate_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o he_o and_o his_o flesh_n be_v all_o one_o for_o they_o be_v as_o man_n &_o wife_n therefore_o one_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o do_n of_o the_o other_o when_o the_o flesh_n sin_v the_o man_n also_o sin_v that_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o flesh_n yea_o when_o the_o flesh_n perish_v the_o man_n likewise_o perish_v be_v in_o this_o estate_n with_o the_o flesh_n a_o love_a couple_n they_o be_v they_o live_v and_o die_v together_o but_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n though_o a_o man_n have_v the_o flesh_n in_o he_o 8.1_o yet_o he_o and_o his_o flesh_n be_v divorce_v asunder_o this_o divorcement_n be_v make_v when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o dislike_v and_o to_o hate_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o it_o this_o separation_n
not_o that_o i_o be_o none_o of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n minister_n 69.4_o you_o be_v in_o no_o other_o case_n than_o david_n himself_o who_o make_v the_o same_o complaint_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o cry_v my_o throat_n be_v dry_a my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n christian._n but_o david_n never_o pray_v so_o many_o year_n without_o receive_v a_o answer_n as_o i_o have_v do_v minister_n good_a zacharie_n wait_v long_o on_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o grant_v his_o request_n 1.7.13_o than_o ever_o you_o do_v it_o be_v like_a he_o pray_v for_o a_o child_n in_o his_o young_a year_n yet_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v before_o he_o be_v old_a and_o further_o you_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o for_o the_o manner_n that_o god_n use_v in_o grant_v their_o request_n be_v not_o always_o know_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 5.7_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o free_v from_o that_o curse_a death_n but_o must_v needs_o suffer_v it_o how_o then_o be_v he_o hear_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v strengthen_v to_o bear_v the_o death_n he_o have_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o free_v from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o head_n some_o be_v in_o want_n pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n god_n keep_v they_o in_o this_o want_n and_o yet_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n in_o give_v they_o patience_n to_o abide_v that_o want_n some_o be_v in_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n pray_v for_o the_o continue_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n fling_v they_o into_o a_o perpetual_a misery_n and_o yet_o he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n by_o give_v they_o blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v you_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n you_o feel_v no_o increase_n after_o long_a prayer_n yet_o the_o merciful_a god_n have_v no_o doubt_n hear_v your_o prayer_n in_o that_o by_o delay_v to_o perform_v your_o request_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o in_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n he_o have_v humble_v you_o &_o make_v you_o feel_v your_o own_o want_n the_o better_a to_o depend_v on_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_v of_o every_o spiritual_a grace_n christian._n the_o four_o thing_n that_o trouble_v i_o be_v that_o i_o can_v feel_v faith_n purify_v my_o heart_n and_o to_o work_v by_o love_n in_o bring_v forth_o lively_a fruit_n minister_n if_o this_o be_v so_o continual_o that_o faith_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o argue_v a_o plain_a want_n of_o faith_n yet_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o may_v be_v so_o faith_n have_v not_o only_o a_o spring_n time_n and_o a_o summer_n season_n 42.2_o but_o also_o a_o winter_n when_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n and_o there_o be_v many_o a_o true_a christian_a like_o the_o bruise_a reed_n that_o be_v overturn_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n and_o like_o the_o flax_n that_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n give_v neither_o heat_n nor_o light_n but_o only_o a_o smoke_n christian._n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o my_o first_o temptation_n wherein_o i_o take_v myself_o satisfy_v now_o if_o you_o please_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o rehearse_v the_o second_o minister_n i_o be_o content_a let_v we_o hear_v it_o christian._n i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o i_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v and_o therefore_o that_o all_o my_o profession_n be_v only_o in_o hypocrisy_n minister_n what_o move_v you_o to_o think_v so_o christian._n two_o cause_n especial_o the_o first_o be_v they_o which_o repent_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n but_o i_o be_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n i_o do_v continual_o displease_v god_n by_o my_o evil_a thought_n word_n and_o deed_n minister_n you_o need_v not_o fear_n 5.20_o for_o where_o sin_n abound_v that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n there_o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o christian._n i_o find_v not_o this_o in_o myself_o minist_n but_o yet_o you_o find_v thus_o much_o in_o yourself_o those_o corruption_n which_o you_o feel_v and_o those_o sin_n that_o you_o commit_v you_o hate_v they_o you_o be_v displease_v with_o yourself_o for_o they_o and_o you_o endeavour_v yourself_o to_o leave_v they_o christian._n yea_o that_o i_o do_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n minister_n then_o how_o miserable_a soever_o you_o feel_v yourself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o your_o sin_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n 8.1_o but_o shall_v most_o certain_o escape_v the_o same_o take_v this_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o man_n that_o hate_v and_o dislike_v his_o sin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v for_o they_o christian._n i_o be_o even_a heart_n sick_a of_o my_o manifold_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o these_o good_a word_n which_o you_o speak_v be_v as_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o refresh_v my_o weary_a lade_v and_o welter_a soul_n 2.5_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o flee_v sin_n and_o to_o detest_v it_o long_o ago_o i_o have_v be_v oft_o displease_v with_o my_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n when_o i_o offend_v god_n my_o heart_n be_v grieve_v i_o desire_v to_o leave_v sin_n i_o flee_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n i_o will_v fain_o fashion_v my_o life_n to_o god_n word_n &_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o grace_v so_o to_o do_v &_o yet_o which_o be_v my_o grief_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o sleight_n &_o power_n of_o satan_n i_o be_o often_o overtake_v &_o fall_v marvellous_o both_o by_o speech_n and_o by_o deed_n minister_n have_v courage_n my_o good_a brother_n for_o whereas_o you_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o argue_v plain_o that_o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 8.5_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n well_o then_o if_o satan_n ever_o object_v any_o of_o your_o sin_n to_o you_o make_v answer_n thus_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o first_o husband_n the_o flesh_n &_o have_v espouse_v yourself_o to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o as_o your_o head_n &_o husband_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v your_o debt_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o urge_v you_o for_o they_o refer_v he_o over_o unto_o christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o suit_n in_o law_n against_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n live_v yea_o i_o add_v further_o if_o you_o be_v overcarry_v with_o satan_n temptation_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n you_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o it_o but_o satan_n it_o shall_v sure_o be_v reckon_v on_o his_o score_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o you_o fall_v by_o the_o frailty_n of_o your_o flesh_n it_o shall_v perish_v therefore_o but_o you_o shall_v still_o have_v christ_n your_o advocate_n christian._n indeed_o as_o you_o say_v i_o have_v in_o i_o a_o affection_n to_o please_v god_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o perform_v my_o obedience_n there_o i_o fail_v minister_n therefore_o mark_v this_o further_o as_o long_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v iâ—_n this_o life_n 3.17_o god_n regard_v more_o the_o affection_n to_o obey_v than_o the_o obedience_n itself_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o that_o day_n i_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o a_o flock_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o child_n to_o do_v any_o business_n though_o he_o do_v it_o never_o so_o untoward_o yet_o if_o he_o show_v his_o good_a will_n to_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v his_o father_n will_v be_v please_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o child_n you_o look_v to_o have_v some_o perfection_n in_o yourself_o but_o in_o this_o life_n you_o shall_v receive_v no_o 2._o more_o but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a corn_n field_n and_o as_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o your_o
in_o the_o forest_n which_o feed_v on_o the_o mast_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n whence_o it_o fall_v three_o he_o use_v god_n gift_n to_o evil_a end_n because_o either_o he_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o by_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o they_o or_o else_o he_o imploi_v they_o to_o riot_n pride_n and_o the_o oppression_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o master_n of_o music_n have_v his_o house_n furnish_v with_o musical_a instrument_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o he_o teach_v his_o own_o scholar_n artificial_o to_o use_v they_o both_o in_o right_n tune_v of_o they_o as_o also_o in_o play_v on_o they_o there_o come_v in_o stranger_n who_o admire_v the_o faide_a instrument_n have_v leave_v give_v they_o of_o the_o master_n to_o handle_v they_o as_o the_o scholar_n do_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o practice_v they_o neither_o tune_v they_o aright_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o strike_v one_o stroke_n as_o they_o oughtâ—_fw-mi so_o as_o they_o may_v please_v the_o master_n and_o have_v his_o commendation_n this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o large_a &_o sumptuous_a palace_n into_o which_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n but_o also_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n it_o be_v furnish_v with_o goodly_a creature_n in_o use_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o musical_a instrument_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o the_o godly_a man_n teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o direct_v by_o faith_n so_o use_v they_o as_o that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o impure_a and_o unbelieved_a indeed_o they_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pure_a use_n be_v want_v for_o they_o can_v but_o abuse_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n though_o they_o shall_v commit_v no_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n for_o their_o very_a eat_n and_o drink_v which_o in_o themselves_o be_v most_o lawful_a shall_v be_v damn_v ii_o concern_v spiritual_a blessing_n first_o god_n cease_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a call_n to_o many_o man_n for_o how_o many_o nation_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n much_o more_o particular_a man_n have_v their_o be_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v which_o never_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v know_v in_o jury_n say_v david_n and_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o any_o nation_n and_o often_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o former_a time_n make_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v 16._o that_o god_n suffer_v the_o gentile_n in_o former_a time_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o call_n he_o say_v 2.2_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n iii_o he_o grant_n the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n namely_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n discipline_n abundant_o but_o yet_o he_o quite_o withdraw_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o a_o conversion_n may_v be_v wrought_v for_o they_o never_o have_v that_o pierce_a of_o the_o ear_n which_o david_n mention_v 45._o nor_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o lydia_n nor_o that_o teach_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ._n and_o in_o so_o do_v indeed_o only_o he_o offer_v grace_n but_o do_v not_o exhibit_v and_o confer_v it_o not_o that_o he_o mock_v any_o but_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o may_v every_o way_n convince_v and_o bereave_v they_o of_o excuse_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o isaiah_n 9,10_o go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v plain_o see_v but_o not_o perceive_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o he_o heal_v they_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v paul_n it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v man_n that_o have_v long_o live_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o yet_o still_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o impenitent_a let_v they_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o desertion_n and_o they_o be_v with_o tremble_v to_o lay_v to_o their_o heart_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n 2.25_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v they_o four_o to_o go_v further_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o many_o worthy_a property_n of_o faith_n as_o first_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n second_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o say_a truth_n three_o a_o joyful_a rejoice_v and_o boast_v in_o speak_v and_o hear_v of_o it_o four_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v that_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o it_o without_o which_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o save_v none_o namely_o the_o inward_a assurance_n and_o certificate_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o heart_n neither_o be_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o faith_n perpetual_a and_o sound_a in_o they_o for_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o induce_v to_o they_o by_o any_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o by_o other_o sinister_a occasion_n as_o be_v first_o desire_v of_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a mystery_n second_o a_o delight_n in_o it_o three_o praise_n and_o commendation_n among_o man_n four_o the_o maintain_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n five_o the_o get_n of_o wealth_n or_o honour_n six_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o nation_n or_o people_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v therefore_o when_o these_o end_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o believe_v cease_v than_o also_o their_o faith_n &_o profession_n cease_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o desertion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o most_o man_n be_v all_o in_o our_o church_n will_v profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o see_v the_o sound_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v very_o rare_a we_o may_v presume_v that_o that_o main_a property_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n be_v want_v in_o most_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n look_v to_o himself_o and_o betimes_o labour_v to_o turn_v his_o temporary_a faith_n if_o he_o find_v it_o in_o himself_o into_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n wherefore_o he_o must_v strive_v first_o to_o feel_v his_o extreme_a need_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n second_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o as_o after_o meat_n and_o drink_v three_o to_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o out_o of_o himself_o in_o christ._n four_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o he_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n five_o to_o loathe_v his_o own_o sin_n with_o a_o most_o vehement_a hatred_n and_o to_o prize_n and_o value_n christ_n and_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n above_o a_o thousand_o world_n v._o again_o in_o repentance_n he_o bestow_v first_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n second_o a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n for_o it_o three_o a_o confession_n of_o it_o four_a a_o resolution_n for_o a_o time_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o that_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n annex_v that_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o god_n he_o never_o give_v it_o renovantem_fw-la vi_o last_o god_n give_v to_o the_o reprobate_a his_o spirit_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o any_o whit_n regenerate_v or_o renew_v his_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n repress_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o thereby_o without_o any_o inward_a change_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o civil_o just_a &_o upright_o in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o of_o those_o desertion_n which_o befall_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o reprobate_n now_o follow_v those_o wherewith_o god_n exercise_v even_o his_o own_o elect_a child_n for_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o positive_a or_o privative_a positive_a be_v real_a grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n positiva_fw-la privative_a be_v such_o mean_n whereby_o god_n
another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n the_o second_o manner_n of_o god_n forsake_v his_o elect_n be_v when_o he_o hide_v his_o grace_n for_o a_o time_n not_o by_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o but_o by_o cover_v they_o and_o by_o remove_v all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n that_o be_v beat_v with_o wind_n and_o weather_n bear_v neither_o leaf_n nor_o fruit_n but_o look_v as_o though_o they_o be_v rot_v and_o dead_a because_o the_o sap_n do_v not_o spread_v itself_o but_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n david_n often_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o say_v 77.78_o will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a have_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n in_o displeasure_n selah_n contrary_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o lord_n very_o often_o in_o and_o by_o one_o contrary_a work_n another_o clay_n and_o spittle_n temper_v together_o in_o reason_n shall_v put_v out_o a_o man_n eye_n but_o christ_n use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a water_n in_o reason_n shall_v put_v out_o fire_n but_o elias_n when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o jehova_n be_v the_o true_a god_n pour_v water_n on_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o fill_v a_o trench_n therewith_o to_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n burn_fw-mi the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o security_n by_o god_n goodness_n have_v his_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n touch_v to_o feel_v the_o huge_a and_o loathsome_a burden_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o bewail_v his_o wretched_a estate_n with_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n hereupon_o he_o present_o think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o about_o to_o work_v and_o frame_v in_o his_o heart_n sanctification_n and_o sound_a repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o the_o man_n which_o have_v have_v some_o good_a persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n come_v afterward_o upon_o many_o occasion_n to_o be_v trouble_v and_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o distrustfulnes_n &_o grievous_a doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o judge_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o former_a time_n and_o for_o the_o time_n present_a a_o castaway_n but_o indeed_o hereby_o the_o lord_n exercise_v fashion_v and_o increase_v his_o weak_a faith_n in_o one_o word_n mark_v this_o point_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a be_v begin_v increase_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o or_o by_o their_o contrary_n a_o man_n in_o this_o desertion_n cap_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o castaway_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o with_o this_o desertion_n be_v join_v a_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o than_o arise_v the_o bitter_a temptation_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o poor_a soul_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o be_v a_o wrestle_a and_o struggle_v in_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n not_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o rebel_a flesh_n nor_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o very_o irksome_a and_o terrible_a but_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n this_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a temptation_n more_o torment_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n than_o all_o the_o rack_n or_o gibbet_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v and_o it_o have_v his_o fit_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o ague_n in_o which_o even_a god_n own_o servant_n overcarry_v with_o sorrow_n may_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v job_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n as_o he_o testify_v 22.3.4_o oh_o that_o my_o grief_n be_v weigh_v say_v he_o and_o my_o misery_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o the_o balance_n for_o it_o will_v be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o my_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n fight_v against_o i_o and_o further_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v 13.24_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o 16.12_o set_v he_o as_o a_o but_o to_o shoot_v at_o this_o be_v david_n temptation_n when_o he_o say_v 3,4_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chastise_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a o_o lord_n heal_v i_o for_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v my_o soul_n be_v also_o sore_o trouble_v but_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o delay_v return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o any_o that_o have_v be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v despair_v at_o his_o end_n that_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n and_o charitable_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o example_n death_n one_o master_n chamber_n at_o leicester_n of_o late_a in_o his_o sickness_n grievous_o despair_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o after_o die_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o note_v he_o with_o the_o black_a mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_n one_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o extremity_n o_o that_o i_o have_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o faith_n must_v move_v all_o man_n to_o conceive_v well_o of_o he_o for_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n which_o desire_v to_o repent_v &_o believe_v &_o therefore_o a_o repentant_a and_o believe_a heart_n indeed_o for_o god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o temptation_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v damn_v for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n speak_v not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v yea_o to_o go_v further_o when_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v away_o himself_o though_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n yet_o still_o the_o same_o opinion_n must_v be_v carry_v first_o god_n judgement_n be_v very_o secret_a second_o they_o may_v repent_v in_o the_o very_a agony_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v three_o none_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n which_o god_n use_v in_o forsake_v his_o elect_a now_o follow_v the_o kind_n of_o desertion_n which_o be_v two_o desertion_n in_o punishment_n desertion_n in_o sin_n desertion_n in_o punishment_n be_v when_o god_n defer_v either_o to_o mitigate_v or_o to_o remove_v the_o cross_n and_o chastisement_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o his_o child_n this_o befall_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 46._o my_o god_n say_v he_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o gedeon_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n judg._n 6._o 13._o septemb_n master_n robert_n glover_n martyr_n at_o coventrie_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o so_o happen_v that_o two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n his_o heart_n be_v lumpish_a and_o desolate_a of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n feel_v in_o himself_o no_o aptness_n nor_o willingness_n but_o rather_o a_o heaviness_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n full_a of_o much_o discomfort_n to_o bear_v the_o bitter_a cross_n of_o martyrdom_n ready_a now_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o whereupon_o he_o fear_v in_o himself_o lest_o the_o lord_n have_v withdraw_v his_o wont_a favour_n from_o he_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o one_o austin_n his_o friend_n signify_v unto_o he_o how_o earnest_o he_o have_v pray_v day_n &_o night_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o can_v receive_v no_o motion_n nor_o sense_n of_o any_o comfort_n from_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o say_a austin_n answer_v again_o will_v he_o patient_o to_o wait_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o howesoever_o his_o present_a feeling_n be_v yet_o see_v his_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o true_a he_o
the_o end_n in_o faith_n and_o a_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n join_v with_o a_o manifest_a care_n to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o glorify_v he_o for_o this_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o jeremie_n 23.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n until_o such_o time_n as_o their_o body_n also_o be_v raise_v up_o they_o may_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v also_o predestinate_a to_o use_v those_o mean_n by_o which_o as_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o stair_n they_o climb_v into_o that_o heavenly_a dwell_a place_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o these_o mean_n namely_o faith_n justification_n and_o good_a work_n because_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v confute_v as_o touch_v predestination_n to_o life_n doctrine_n by_o our_o faith_n and_o work_v which_o god_n foresee_v we_o shall_v do_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o god_n do_v predestine_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n because_o he_o do_v choose_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o be_v faithful_a or_o because_o i_o shall_v be_v faithful_a 2._o but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a neither_o say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n but_o we_o be_v create_v to_o good_a work_n 11_o which_o god_n prepare_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o last_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n appear_v because_o we_o be_v to_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a but_o that_o it_o therefore_o appear_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n may_v live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_a iâ—_n this_o present_a world_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o wicked_a opinion_n be_v overthrow_v which_o teach_v that_o we_o do_v prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o our_o merit_n which_o god_n foresee_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a here_o we_o see_v how_o foul_o the_o bellygod_n of_o this_o world_n be_v deceive_v which_o reason_n thus_o if_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o predestination_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a what_o need_v we_o endeavour_v ourselves_o believe_v or_o do_v good_a work_n for_o howsoever_o it_o fall_v out_o and_o howesoever_o the_o elect_n do_v live_v undoubted_o they_o can_v perish_v because_o they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n alas_o poor_a wretch_n they_o see_v not_o that_o they_o sever_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v namely_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o end_n &_o that_o they_o break_v the_o chain_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a either_o can_v or_o must_v be_v loose_v whilst_o that_o they_o sever_v their_o call_n &_o justification_n yea_o and_o faith_n too_o &_o good_a work_n from_o predestination_n and_o glorification_n as_o though_o god_n do_v glorify_v they_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a before_o he_o call_v and_o justify_v they_o yea_o and_o before_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o show_v their_o quick_a and_o lively_a faith_n by_o work_n contrariwise_o let_v we_o learn_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v if_o any_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n they_o also_o be_v predestinate_a to_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v be_v elect_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n that_o by_o they_o as_o by_o certain_a step_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o must_v we_o be_v from_o neglect_v faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o good_a work_n &_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v rather_o our_o duty_n to_o keep_v faith_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n nor_o the_o mean_n that_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o of_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o crave_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o faith_n and_o a_o care_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o increase_v they_o in_o us._n neither_o must_v we_o only_o ask_v they_o but_o also_o certain_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o cause_n for_o if_o for_o all_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v prepare_v faith_n by_o which_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o good_a work_n to_o walk_v in_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o by_o god_n commandment_n we_o be_v bind_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n elect_v to_o eternal_a glory_n we_o must_v also_o be_v persuade_v that_o before_o we_o depart_v hence_o he_o will_v give_v we_o true_a repentance_n increase_v true_a faith_n inflame_v we_o with_o love_n last_o that_o he_o will_v minister_v unto_o we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n yea_o this_o confidence_n also_o and_o prayer_n it_o be_v one_o effect_n of_o predestination_n by_o which_o we_o get_v the_o rest_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o but_o rather_o establish_v they_o and_o therefore_o both_o these_o principle_n be_v true_a namely_o that_o the_o elect_v to_o life_n can_v perish_v and_o unless_o a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o this_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n 3.36_o he_o shall_v perish_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o predestination_n the_o mean_n &_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o wherefore_o whosoever_o hold_v not_o the_o mean_n unto_o the_o end_n amongst_o which_o faith_n be_v one_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v never_o predestinate_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o perish_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o which_o hold_v faith_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o proposition_n be_v evident_a he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n contrariwise_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o because_o as_o a_o constant_a faith_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o election_n so_o obstinate_a infidelity_n be_v a_o token_n of_o reprobation_n finis_fw-la bradford_n answer_v to_o careless_a careless_a i_o be_o trouble_v with_o fear_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v bradford_n they_o be_v for_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a heart_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n which_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v take_v of_o he_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n for_o a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a heart_n indeed_o trin-uni_a deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la a_o direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongve_n according_a to_o god_n word_n print_a by_o john_n legate_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n lamentable_a and_o fearful_a be_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n among_o all_o sort_n &_o degree_n of_o man_n everâ—_n where_o hence_o daily_o arise_v manifold_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o â—nnuâ—erable_a scandal_n and_o grievance_n to_o our_o brethren_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o hear_v and_o consider_v how_o swear_v blaspheme_v curse_v speak_v raâ—ling_a backbiting_a slander_v chide_v quarrel_v contend_v jest_a mock_v flatter_a lie_v dissemble_a vain_a and_o idle_a talk_a overflow_n in_o all_o placeâ—_n so_o as_o man_n which_o fear_v god_n have_v better_o be_v any_o where_o then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o most_o man_n well_o thou_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n which_o have_v make_v little_a conscience_n of_o thy_o speech_n and_o talk_n repent_v serious_o of_o this_o sin_n and_o amend_v thy_o life_n lest_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o thy_o tongue_n thou_o cry_v with_o dives_fw-la in_o hell_n send_v
lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n 14._o and_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o which_o haste_n care_n to_o order_v thyself_o in_o speech_n &_o silence_n according_a to_o god_n word_n oh_o do_v it_o more_o for_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o man_n with_o the_o same_o tongue_n wherewith_o they_o confess_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o vain_a and_o ungodly_a speech_n utter_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o for_o thy_o better_a help_n herein_o i_o have_v pen_v these_o few_o line_n follow_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n use_v they_o for_o thy_o benefit_n and_o find_v profit_n thereby_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n m._n d._n xcii_o decemb._n 12._o w._n perkins_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tongve_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o general_a mean_n of_o rule_v the_o tongue_n the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o virtue_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a usage_n of_o the_o tongue_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a a_o pure_a heart_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n the_o pure_a heart_n be_v most_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o speech_n and_o if_o the_o fountain_n be_v defile_v 15.19_o the_o stream_n that_o issue_n thence_o can_v not_o be_v clean_o and_o because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o iniquity_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v first_o how_o it_o must_v be_v make_v pure_a &_o then_o how_o it_o be_v always_o afterward_o to_o be_v keep_v pure_a the_o way_n to_o get_v a_o pure_a heart_n be_v this_o first_o thou_o must_v serious_o examine_v thy_o life_n and_o thy_o conscience_n for_o all_o thy_o sin_n past_a then_o with_o a_o heavy_a and_o bleed_a heart_n confess_v they_o to_o god_n utter_o condemn_v thyself_o three_o with_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n cry_v unto_o heaven_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n i_o say_v for_o pardon_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o day_n and_o night_n till_o the_o lord_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o sweet_a certificate_n into_o thy_o perplex_a conscience_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o all_o thy_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o now_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o which_o pardon_n shall_v be_v grant_v god_n likewise_o will_v once_o again_o stretch_v forth_o that_o mighty_a hand_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o make_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o new_a creature_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o thou_o to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o establish_v thou_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n for_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o sanctify_v the_o purify_a heart_n appear_v by_o these_o sign_n i._o if_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v displease_v at_o thy_o own_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o droop_v under_o they_o as_o man_n do_v under_o bodily_a sickness_n ii_o if_o thou_o begin_v to_o hate_v and_o to_o fly_v thy_o own_o personal_a sin_n iii_o if_o thou_o feel_v a_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n after_o thou_o have_v offend_v god_n iv._o if_o thou_o hearty_o desire_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n v._o if_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n and_o enticement_n to_o evil_a vi_o if_o thou_o travel_v and_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n in_o every_o good_a thing_n vii_o if_o thou_o desire_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o wash_v and_o rinse_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n when_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a to_o keep_v it_o so_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o faith_n 15._o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o his_o merit_n elisha_n when_o he_o go_v up_o and_o lay_v upon_o the_o dead_a child_n and_o put_v his_o mouth_n on_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o hand_n 4.24_o and_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o child_n wax_v warm_a afterwards_o elisha_n rise_v and_o spread_v himself_o upon_o he_o the_o second_o time_n 35._o then_o the_o child_n neeze_v seven_o time_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n so_o must_v a_o man_n by_o faith_n even_o spread_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n apply_v hand_n and_o foot_n to_o his_o pierce_a hand_n and_o foot_n &_o his_o wretched_a heart_n to_o christ_n bleed_a heart_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v feel_v himself_o warm_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n crucify_v with_o christ_n &_o his_o dead_a heart_n quicken_v &_o reviue_v and_o this_o apply_v which_o faith_n make_v be_v do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v which_o faith_n make_v thus_o have_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v my_o saviour_n to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o i_o and_o have_v he_o of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v unto_o i_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v my_o heart_n and_o my_o life_n unblameable_a that_o i_o do_v not_o offend_v he_o hereafter_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o 15.6_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n unfeigned_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v as_o it_o be_v familiar_o talk_v and_o speak_v with_o god_n this_o language_n must_v needs_o be_v learn_v that_o the_o tongue_n may_v be_v well_o govern_v for_o man_n must_v first_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v with_o god_n before_o he_o can_v be_v able_a wise_o to_o talk_v with_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o man_n be_v to_o have_v communication_n one_o with_o another_o they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o often_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o bless_v they_o in_o their_o speech_n as_o david_n do_v set_v a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n and_o again_o o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 17._o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o mouth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o from_o speak_v any_o good_a thing_n until_o the_o lord_n open_v it_o and_o paul_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o order_v his_o tongue_n in_o wonderful_a measure_n 1._o yet_o desire_v the_o ephesian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v he_o and_o good_a reason_n because_o god_n rule_v the_o tongue_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o speech_n the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n contain_v two_o part_n holy_a speech_n and_o holy_a silence_n in_o holy_a speech_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o speech_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n be_v common_o one_o of_o these_o three_o either_o god_n our_o neighbour_n or_o ourselves_o as_o concern_v god_n this_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n be_v never_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o weighty_a and_o just_a occasion_n so_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o glory_n will_v redound_v to_o he_o thereby_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o three_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o man_n may_v not_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 20.7_o that_o be_v rash_o and_o light_o and_o therefore_o lamentable_a and_o fearful_a be_v the_o practice_v every_o where_o for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o man_n to_o begin_v their_o speech_n and_o to_o place_n title_n of_o god_n most_o high_a majesty_n in_o the_o forefront_n almost_o of_o every_o sentence_n by_o say_v o_o lord_n o_o god_n o_o good_a god_n o_o merciful_a god_n o_o jesu_n o_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o say_v yea_o or_o nay_o but_o o_o lord_n yea_o or_o o_o lord_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o reprove_v his_o inferior_a he_o will_v present_o say_v o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o what_o a_o slowbacke_n be_v thou_o what_o a_o lie_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n a_o earthly_a prince_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o name_n so_o toss_v in_o our_o mouth_n at_o every_o word_n will_v never_o bear_v it_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o everliving_a god_n suffer_v it_o nay_o how_o can_v he_o suffer_v it_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o thou_o with_o thyself_o think_v how_o for_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o punishment_n be_v set_v down_o that_o he_o will_v
unbelief_n presume_v doubt_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o fight_n when_o unbelief_n prevail_v the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o fit_n and_o pang_n of_o despair_n as_o job_n and_o david_n in_o their_o temptation_n do_v for_o david_n once_o consider_v the_o propseritie_n of_o the_o wicked_a break_v out_o into_o this_o speech_n 13._o certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n yea_o this_o despair_n may_v be_v so_o extreme_a that_o it_o shall_v weaken_v the_o body_n and_o consume_v it_o more_o than_o any_o sickness_n no_o man_n be_v to_o think_v this_o strange_a in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o despair_v of_o his_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n yet_o his_o desperation_n be_v neither_o total_a nor_o final_a it_o be_v not_o total_a because_o he_o do_v not_o despair_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n faith_n even_o at_o that_o instant_a lust_a against_o despair_n it_o be_v not_o final_a because_o he_o shall_v recover_v before_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o life_n to_o proceed_v the_o combat_n in_o the_o will_n be_v this_o the_o will_v partly_o will_v &_o partly_o nill_v that_o which_o be_v good_a at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o will_v and_o nill_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a the_o affection_n likewise_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o will_n partly_o embrace_v and_o partly_o eschew_v their_o object_n as_o love_v partly_o love_v and_o partly_o do_v not_o love_n god_n and_o thing_n to_o be_v love_v fear_n be_v mix_v and_o not_o pure_a as_o schoolman_n have_v dream_v but_o partly_o filial_a partly_o servile_a cause_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o for_o his_o judgement_n &_o punishment_n the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v be_v like_o he_o that_o have_v one_o leg_n sound_n the_o other_o lame_a who_o in_o every_o step_n which_o he_o make_v do_v not_o whole_o halt_v or_o whole_o go_v upright_o but_o partly_o go_v upright_o and_o partly_o halt_v or_o like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o boat_n on_o the_o water_n who_o go_v upward_o because_o he_o be_v carry_v upward_o by_o the_o vessel_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n go_v downward_o because_o he_o walk_v downward_o in_o the_o same_o vessel_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o contrary_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o can_v not_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n summis_fw-la in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o if_o the_o force_n of_o they_o both_o be_v delay_v and_o weaken_a they_o may_v be_v join_v together_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o combat_n when_o corruption_n prevail_v against_o grace_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n there_o arise_v in_o the_o godly_a a_o certain_a deadness_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o want_n of_o sense_n or_o feel_n some_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n one_o which_o possess_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v never_o feel_v this_o be_v in_o they_o who_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o custom_n in_o sin_n be_v pâ—st_v all_o feel_n 7.11_o who_o likewise_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o soften_a their_o heart_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n there_o be_v a_o other_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v feel_v and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o the_o former_a for_o as_o we_o feel_v our_o sickness_n by_o contrary_a life_n and_o health_n so_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v feel_v argue_v quickness_n of_o grace_n and_o softness_n of_o heart_n of_o this_o david_n often_o complain_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o this_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v when_o they_o say_v 65.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o way_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o combat_n in_o particular_a before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a let_v we_o mark_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n at_o two_o time_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o at_o his_o end_n but_o yet_o with_o some_o foil_n receive_v i_o say_v the_o spirit_n prevail_v not_o in_o one_o instant_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n so_o s._n john_n say_v 5.19_o he_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o he_o preserve_v himself_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n ordinary_o prevail_a in_o he_o and_o paul_n make_v it_o the_o property_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 8.1_o which_o be_v not_o now_o and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o step_n forward_o but_o to_o keep_v his_o ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n as_o in_o go_v from_o berwick_n to_o london_n it_o may_v be_v a_o man_n now_o and_o then_o will_v go_v amiss_o but_o he_o speedy_o return_v to_o the_o way_n again_o and_o his_o course_n general_o shall_v be_v right_a again_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n for_o then_o the_o flesh_n be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o sanctification_n accomplish_v because_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o further_a must_v be_v conceive_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v it_o be_v not_o without_o resistance_n and_o strive_v as_o paul_n testify_v i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o which_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o thought_n and_o inward_a motion_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o nor_o of_o particular_a offence_n but_o of_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o calling_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n who_o have_v recover_v of_o some_o grievous_a disease_n walk_v a_o turn_n or_o twain_o about_o his_o chamber_n say_v ah_o i_o will_v fain_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o but_o i_o can_v not_o meaning_n not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v at_o all_o but_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v as_o he_o will_v be_v soon_o weary_v through_o faintness_n i_o add_v further_o that_o this_o prevail_a be_v with_o foil_n a_o foil_n be_v when_o the_o flesh_n â—or_a the_o time_n vanquisheth_z and_o subdue_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v like_o a_o soldier_n that_o with_o a_o blow_n have_v his_o brainpan_n crack_v so_o as_o he_o lie_v grovel_v astonish_v not_o able_a to_o fight_v or_o like_o he_o that_o have_v a_o fit_a of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n who_o for_o a_o time_n lie_v like_o a_o dead_a man_n hence_o the_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o the_o flesh_n prevail_a do_v not_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n from_o christ_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v ingraft_v again_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_n one_o who_o do_v only_o in_o show_n &_o name_n profess_v christ_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n than_o a_o wooden_a leg_n set_v to_o the_o body_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o be_v he_o that_o in_o name_n and_o deed_n be_v a_o lively_a part_n &_o member_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o first_o fall_n he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o because_o he_o be_v never_o ingraft_v if_o the_o second_o fall_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ._n but_o mark_v how_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o cut_v off_o but_o in_o some_o part_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o a_o man_n arm_n take_v with_o the_o dead_a palsy_n hang_v by_o and_o receive_v no_o heat_n life_n or_o sense_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n or_o from_o the_o head_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o remain_v still_o unite_v and_o couple_v to_o the_o body_n and_o may_v again_o be_v recover_v by_o plaster_n and_o physic_n so_o after_o a_o grievous_a fall_n the_o child_n of_o god_n feel_v no_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o be_v smite_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o tremble_n of_o a_o spiritual_a palsy_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o yet_o indeed_o still_o remain_v before_o
family_n must_v principal_o bestow_v their_o good_n upon_o their_o own_o child_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o kindred_n 15.4_o this_o man_n say_v god_n to_o abraham_n of_o eleazar_n a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o be_v thy_o heir_n but_o the_o son_n which_o shall_v come_v of_o thy_o loin_n and_o this_o be_v god_n commandment_n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o when_o any_o man_n die_v his_o son_n shall_v be_v his_o heir_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o son_n 8._o than_o his_o daughter_n &_o if_o he_o have_v no_o daughter_n than_o his_o brethren_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brethren_n than_o his_o father_n brethren_n &_o if_o there_o be_v none_o than_o the_o next_o of_o his_o kin_n whosoever_o and_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v son_n than_o also_o heir_n and_o again_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o nam_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n for_o any_o man_n to_o alienate_v his_o good_n or_o land_n whole_o and_o final_o from_o his_o blood_n and_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o have_v condemn_v again_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o elder_a and_o nothing_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o though_o the_o elder_a be_v bear_v to_o be_v gentleman_n and_o young_a brethren_n bear_v to_o bear_v the_o wallet_n yet_o in_o equity_n the_o elder_a must_v have_v more_o than_o any_o even_o because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o because_o stock_n and_o family_n in_o their_o person_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o because_o there_o must_v always_o be_v some_o that_o must_v be_v fit_a to_o do_v special_a service_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonweal_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o good_n shall_v be_v equal_o part_v to_o all_o the_o four_o and_o last_o rule_n be_v that_o no_o will_n be_v of_o force_n till_o the_o testatour_n be_v dead_a 9.15_o for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o may_v alter_v and_o change_v it_o these_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v because_o they_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n the_o open_n of_o other_o point_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o duty_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o government_n and_o that_o be_v to_o give_v charge_n to_o they_o that_o they_o learn_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n set_v down_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 19_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v abraham_n for_o this_o i_o know_v abraham_n say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n &_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n all_o and_o david_n give_v solomon_n on_o his_o death_n bed_v a_o most_o notable_a and_o solemn_a charge_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n whereof_o be_v to_o know_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o which_o be_v do_v he_o further_o commend_v he_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o which_o purpose_n the_o 72._o psalm_n be_v make_v this_o practice_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o thus_o governor_n when_o they_o shall_v careful_o dispose_v of_o their_o good_n and_o give_v charge_n to_o their_o posterity_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v great_o honour_v god_n die_v as_o well_o as_o live_n hitherto_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o twofold_a preparation_n which_o be_v to_o go_v before_o death_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o dying-wel_a namely_o the_o disposition_n in_o death_n this_o disposition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o religious_a and_o holy_a behaviour_n special_o towards_o god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o or_o near_o the_o agony_n or_o pang_n of_o death_n this_o behaviour_n contain_v three_o special_a duty_n the_o first_o be_v to_o die_v in_o or_o by_o faith_n to_o die_v by_o faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n do_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n rely_v himself_o whole_o on_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o though_o their_o be_v no_o part_n of_o man_n life_n void_a of_o just_a occasion_n whereby_o we_o may_v put_v faith_n in_o practice_n yet_o the_o special_a time_n of_o all_o be_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n when_o friend_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o temporal_a life_n and_o all_o earthly_a help_n forsake_v us._n for_o they_o true_a faith_n make_v we_o to_o go_v whole_o out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o despair_v of_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o earthly_a thing_n and_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o pure_a mercy_n of_o god_n this_o make_v luther_n both_o think_v and_o say_v that_o man_n be_v best_a christian_n in_o death_n a_o example_n of_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o when_o he_o see_v nothing_o before_o his_o eye_n but_o present_a death_n 6_o the_o people_n intend_v to_o stone_n he_o comfort_v he_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n as_o the_o text_n say_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o this_o comfort_n he_o reap_v in_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o apply_v unto_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o 73.26_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o trust_v it_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n for_o thy_o promise_n have_v quicken_v i_o again_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o now_o look_v what_o david_n here_o do_v the_o same_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o lay_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v present_o heal_v 3.14_o even_o so_o when_o any_o man_n feel_v death_n to_o draw_v near_o and_o his_o fiery_a sting_n to_o pierce_v the_o heart_n he_o must_v fix_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n upon_o christ_n exalt_v &_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v by_o death_n enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n now_o because_o true_a faith_n be_v no_o dead_a thing_n it_o must_v be_v express_v by_o special_a action_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v invocation_n whereby_o either_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n when_o death_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o jacob_n he_o raise_v up_o himself_o and_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o bed_n head_n lean_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o feebleness_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n which_o prayer_n of_o his_o be_v a_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n job_n wife_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n say_v unto_o he_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n bless_v god_n and_o die_v i_o know_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v common_o translate_v otherwise_o 2.9_o curse_v god_n and_o die_v but_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o former_a be_v the_o best_a for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o so_o excellent_a a_o family_n any_o one_o person_n much_o less_o a_o matron_n and_o principal_a governor_n thereof_o will_v give_v such_o lewd_a and_o wretched_a counsel_n which_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n upon_o earth_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o once_o give_v but_o rather_o much_o abhor_v and_o condemn_v and_o though_o job_n call_v she_o a_o foolish_a woman_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o she_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n but_o because_o she_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o job_n friend_n and_o 9_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v too_o much_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n now_o the_o effect_n and_o meaning_n of_o her_o counsel_n be_v this_o bless_v god_n that_o be_v husband_n no_o doubt_n thou_o be_v by_o the_o extremity_n of_o thy_o affliction_n at_o death_n door_n therefore_o begin_v now_o at_o length_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o great_a overween_a which_o thou_o have_v of_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n confess_v they_o unto_o he_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o end_v thy_o day_n this_o counsel_n be_v very_o good_a and_o to_o be_v
follow_v of_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apply_v of_o it_o as_o job_n well_o perceive_v be_v mix_v with_o folly_n here_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n man_n want_v their_o sense_n and_o convenient_a utterance_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o pray_v ans._n the_o very_a sigh_n sob_n and_o groan_n of_o a_o repentant_a and_o believe_a heart_n be_v prayer_n before_o god_n even_o as_o effectual_a as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o best_a voice_n in_o the_o world_n prayer_n stand_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a messenger_n thereof_o god_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o speech_n but_o upon_o the_o heart_n david_n say_v 19_o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a again_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o yea_o their_o very_a tear_n be_v loud_a and_o sound_a prayer_n in_o his_o ear_n again_o faith_n may_v otherwise_o be_v express_v by_o the_o last_o word_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o they_o that_o have_v true_o serve_v god_n be_v very_o excellent_a &_o comfortable_a and_o full_a of_o grace_n some_o choice_n example_n whereof_o i_o will_v rehearse_v for_o instruction_n sake_n and_o for_o imitation_n the_o last_o word_n of_o jacob_n be_v those_o whereby_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v blessing_n and_o curse_n upon_o his_o child_n 49._o and_o the_o principal_a among_o the_o rest_n be_v these_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n come_v 18._o and_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n the_o last_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v his_o most_o excellent_a song_n set_v down_o deut._n 32._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n be_v these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n say_v bear_v rule_n over_o man_n etc._n etc._n 23._o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoida_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v be_v 22._o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o admirable_a and_o store_v with_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n 1._o to_o his_o father_n he_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 30._o 2._o to_o the_o thief_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o night_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 3._o to_o his_o mother_n mother_n behold_v thy_o son_n &_o to_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n 4._o and_o in_o his_o agony_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 5._o and_o earnest_o desire_v our_o salvation_n i_o thirst_v 6._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v finish_v 7._o and_o when_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v part_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o last_o word_n of_o steven_n be_v 1._o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 3._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sinâ—e_n to_o their_o charge_n of_o polycarpe_n thou_o be_v a_o true_a god_n without_o lie_v therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o praise_v thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thou_o by_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a belove_a son_n by_o who_o and_o with_o who_o to_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o of_o ignatius_n i_o care_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n i_o die_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n that_o i_o may_v be_v clean_a bread_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o i_o of_o ambrose_n i_o have_v not_o so_o lead_v my_o life_n among_o you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v neither_o do_v i_o fear_v death_n because_o we_o have_v a_o good_a lord_n eius_fw-la of_o augustine_n 1._o he_o be_v no_o great_a man_n that_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o tree_n and_o stone_n fall_v and_o mortal_a man_n die_v 2._o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n of_o bernard_n 1._o a_o admonition_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v ground_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a port_n of_o god_n mercy_n 8._o 2._o because_o say_v he_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o leave_v unto_o you_o any_o choice_n example_n of_o religion_n i_o commend_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o you_o which_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o race_n which_o i_o have_v run_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v 1._o i_o give_v lâ—sse_a heed_n to_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n then_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o other_o man_n 2._o when_o i_o be_v hurt_v i_o seek_v not_o revenge_v on_o he_o that_o do_v the_o hurt_n 3._o i_o have_v care_n to_o give_v offence_n to_o no_o man_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o i_o take_v it_o away_o as_o i_o can_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la when_o in_o the_o field_n he_o be_v wound_v under_o the_o chin_n with_o a_o spear_n mycon_n o_o what_o hap_n be_v this_o go_v to_o they_o may_v kill_v my_o body_n but_o my_o soul_n they_o can_v of_o oecolampadius_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o show_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a conversation_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o patient_a under_o the_o cross_n 2._o of_o himself_o whereas_o i_o be_o charge_v to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o truth_n i_o weigh_v it_o not_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o with_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v not_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o this_o my_o say_n and_o contestation_n i_o leave_v you_o as_o witness_n and_o i_o confirm_v it_o with_o this_o my_o last_o breath_n 3._o to_o his_o child_n love_n god_n the_o father_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o his_o kinsfolk_n i_o have_v bind_v you_o say_v he_o with_o this_o contestation_n you_o which_o they_o hear_v and_o i_o have_v desire_v shall_v do_v your_o endeavour_n that_o these_o my_o child_n may_v be_v godly_a and_o peaceable_a and_o true_a 4._o to_o his_o friend_n come_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o news_n i_o shall_v be_v short_o with_o christ_n my_o lord_n 5._o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o light_n do_v not_o trouble_v he_o touch_v his_o breast_n there_o be_v light_a enough_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a 51._o psalm_n with_o deep_a sigh_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o breast_n 7._o a_o little_a after_o save_v i_o lord_n jesus_n of_o luther_n my_o heavenly_a father_n god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v believe_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v who_o i_o have_v love_v who_o i_o have_v praise_v who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v and_o revile_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o poor_a soul_n my_o heavenly_a father_n though_o i_o be_v take_v from_o this_o life_n and_o this_o body_n of_o i_o be_v to_o he_o lay_v down_o yet_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n of_o hooper_n o_o lord_n jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o &_o receive_v my_o soul_n of_o annas_n burgius_n forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n lest_o i_o forsake_v thou_o of_o melancthon_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o i_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o a_o joyful_a departure_n of_o caluine_n 1._o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n because_o thou_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o 2._o i_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n 3._o lord_n thou_o grinde_v i_o to_o powder_n but_o 〈◊〉_d suffice_v i_o because_o it_o be_v thy_o hand_n of_o peter_n martyr_n that_o his_o body_n be_v weak_a but_o his_o mind_n be_v well_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o life_n or_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o
that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v thou_o be_v real_o give_v thou_o of_o god_n the_o father_n even_o as_o true_o as_o house_n and_o land_n be_v give_v of_o earthly_a father_n to_o their_o child_n this_o thou_o must_v firm_o hold_v and_o believe_v and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o god_n we_o indeed_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o three_o point_n in_o lively_a knowledge_n be_v that_o by_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v carry_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o he_o whereas_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_o for_o we_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o bestow_v our_o heart_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v above_o all_o follow_v the_o martyr_n ignatius_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n his_o love_n be_v crucify_v we_o must_v value_v he_o at_o so_o high_a a_o price_n that_o he_o must_v be_v unto_o we_o better_o than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n yea_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v must_v be_v but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o last_o all_o our_o joy_n rejoice_v comfort_n and_o confidence_n must_v be_v place_v in_o he_o and_o that_o thus_o much_o be_v requisite_a in_o knowledge_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o word_n of_o knowledge_n imply_v affection_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o knowledge_n swim_v in_o the_o brain_n which_o do_v not_o alter_v and_o dispose_v the_o affection_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n thus_o much_o of_o our_o knowledge_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v know_v he_o must_v not_o be_v know_v bare_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n or_o as_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n or_o as_o a_o terrible_a and_o just_a judge_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o very_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o common_a treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o god_n church_n as_o paul_n testify_v when_o he_o say_v 13._o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n hide_v and_o again_o 1.4_o bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ._n and_o s._n john_n say_v that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n here_o then_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a all_o i_o say_v without_o exception_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v of_o we_o and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v further_o clear_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v three_o his_o merit_n his_o virtue_n his_o example_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o value_n and_o price_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n whereby_o any_o man_n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o reconciliation_n have_v two_o part_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n to_o life_n everlasting_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o remove_n or_o the_o abolish_n both_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n by_o guilt_n i_o understand_v a_o subjection_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o malediction_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n acceptation_n to_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o give_v of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n impute_v now_o this_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v know_v not_o by_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n nor_o by_o carnal_a presumption_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n certify_v our_o conscience_n thereof_o 1.7_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o this_o benefit_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v further_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o must_v also_o put_v ourselves_o often_o to_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o true_a repentance_n for_o in_o and_o by_o our_o cry_n unto_o heaven_n to_o god_n for_o reconciliation_n come_v the_o assurance_n thereof_o as_o scripture_n and_o christian_a experience_n make_v manifest_a and_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o any_o man_n in_o temptation_n apprehend_v and_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o furious_a indignation_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o all_o reason_n and_o feeling_n he_o must_v hold_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o know_v a_o point_n of_o religion_n hard_a to_o be_v learn_v that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o love_a father_n to_o they_o that_o have_v care_n to_o serve_v he_o even_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a enemy_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n proceed_v four_o benefit_n first_o that_o excellent_a peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o have_v six_o part_n the_o first_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n &_o the_o bless_a trinity_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o second_o peace_n with_o the_o good_a angel_n joh._n 1._o 51._o you_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o angel_n like_o army_n of_o soldier_n in_o camp_n about_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o as_o nurse_n bear_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o hurt_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n nor_o by_o his_o instrument_n it_o proceed_v of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n the_o three_o be_v peace_n with_o all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o esai_n foretell_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o a_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o that_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o etc._n etc._n 11._o v._n 6._o the_o four_o be_v peace_n with_o a_o man_n own_o self_n when_o the_o conscience_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v and_o when_o the_o will_n affection_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o word_n of_o god_n coloss._n 3_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o five_o be_v peace_n with_o enemy_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o in_o that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n seek_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n hurt_v none_o but_o do_v good_a to_o all_o second_o in_o that_o god_n restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v peaceable_a 1.9_o thus_o god_n bring_v daniel_n into_o love_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n the_o last_o be_v peace_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o that_o they_o serve_v for_o man_n salvation_n psal._n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n &_o the_o asp_n the_o young_a lion_n &_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n hos._n 2.18_o and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n now_o this_o benefit_n of_o peace_n be_v know_v partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o daily_a experience_n thereof_o the_o second_o benefit_n be_v a_o recovery_n of_o that_o right_a and_o title_n which_o man_n have_v to_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o right_a adam_n lose_v to_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n 1._o cor._n 3.22_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o now_o the_o right_a way_n of_o know_v this_o one_o benefit_n be_v this_o when_o god_n vouchsafe_v meat_n drink_n apparel_n house_n land_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o bare_o consider_v they_o as_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o that_o very_o heathen_a man_n which_o know_v not_o christ_n can_v do_v but_o we_o must_v
offering_n say_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o but_o ear_n thou_o have_v pierce_v unto_o man_n then_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal._n 40._o 7._o the_o second_o be_v conformity_n in_o the_o cross_n two_o way_n for_o first_o as_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n so_o must_v we_o as_o good_a disciple_n of_o christ_n deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o us._n again_o we_o must_v become_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o crucify_a and_o mortify_v the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v we_o must_v set_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o gybbet_n whereon_o we_o be_v to_o fasten_v and_o hang_v this_o flesh_n of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n wound_v it_o even_o to_o death_n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v yet_o go_v further_o and_o labour_n by_o experience_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o very_a death_n of_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o grave_n never_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v daily_o cast_v new_a mould_n upon_o it_o the_o three_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n whereby_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n use_v mean_n that_o we_o may_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n as_o out_o of_o a_o loathfome_a grave_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o newene_n of_o life_n as_o christ_n rise_v from_o his_o grave_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o rather_o dungeon_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o work_n can_v not_o be_v do_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v grace_n consider_v we_o lie_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o stink_n in_o they_o as_o loathsome_a carrion_n first_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o stir_v ourselves_o as_o a_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o swoon_n awaken_v by_o the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o our_o deaf_a ear_n second_o we_o must_v raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o we_o use_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n after_o this_o we_o must_v put_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n first_fw-mi one_o hand_n than_o the_o other_o this_o do_v we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o knee_n at_o the_o least_o to_o put_v one_o foot_n out_o of_o this_o sepulchre_n of_o sin_n the_o rather_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o have_v one_o foot_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v be_v whole_o deliver_v from_o all_o bond_n of_o corruption_n the_o four_o part_n be_v a_o spiritual_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n by_o a_o continual_a elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o paul_n say_v have_v your_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o you_o be_v risenwith_o christ_n seekè_n thing_n that_o be_v above_o conformity_n in_o moral_a duty_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a general_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a rom._n 8.29_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o which_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a special_a conformity_n be_v chief_o in_o four_o virtue_n faith_n love_n meekness_n humility_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o as_o he_o when_o he_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o hell_n be_v upon_o he_o whole_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o aid_n help_v protection_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o last_o so_o must_v we_o by_o a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o our_o hand_n in_o peace_n in_o trouble_n in_o life_n &_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o we_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a let_v our_o hold_n go_v no_o though_o we_o shall_v feel_v ourselves_o descend_v to_o hell_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o meekness_n matth._n 11._o v._n 28._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a his_o meekness_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o injury_n and_o abuse_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a man_n and_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n without_o grudge_v or_o repine_v and_o with_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n in_o all_o thing_n now_o the_o more_o we_o follow_v he_o herein_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n philip_n 3._o 10._o three_o he_o must_v be_v our_o example_n in_o love_n he_o love_v his_o enemy_n more_o than_o himself_o eph._n 5.4_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n the_o like_a love_n ought_v we_o to_o show_v by_o do_v service_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o by_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n as_o paul_n be_v that_o we_o may_v do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 9.19_o last_o we_o must_v follow_v christ_n in_o humility_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o wonderful_a spectacle_n in_o that_o be_v god_n he_o become_v man_n for_o we_o &_o of_o a_o man_n become_v a_o worm_n that_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v save_v man_n phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v something_o more_o in_o it_o then_o any_o other_o example_n have_v or_o can_v have_v for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o example_n of_o other_o man_n do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o many_o vice_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o many_o good_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o suffer_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a &_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v every_o man_n must_v be_v settle_v without_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o crucify_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v as_o well_o as_o judas_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o nail_n the_o spear_n and_o the_o thorn_n that_o pierce_v he_o when_o this_o meditation_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n bitterness_n of_o spirit_n with_o wail_v and_o mourn_v take_v place_n in_o like_a manner_n zach._n 12._o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lamem_fw-la for_o he_o as_o one_o lament_v for_o his_o only_a son_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n strike_v the_o jew_n as_o with_o a_o thunder_n clap_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o as_o the_o same_o time_n three_o thousand_o man_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v again_o if_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n and_o if_o our_o sin_n madâ—_n he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n oh_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o ourselves_o shed_v bitter_a tear_n &_o why_o will_v not_o our_o heart_n bleed_v for_o they_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o so_o dull_a and_o harden_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o humble_v he_o be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a case_n for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n effectual_a in_o he_o as_o yet_o second_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o
most_o notable_a mean_n to_o breed_v repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n crucify_v by_o suffer_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n have_v procure_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o free_v we_o from_o hellâ—_n death_n and_o damnation_n then_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o to_o reason_n thus_o with_o ourselves_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n be_v thus_o merciful_a unto_o i_o that_o be_o in_o myself_o but_o a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n as_o to_o free_v i_o from_o deserve_a destruction_n &_o to_o receive_v i_o to_o favour_n in_o christ_n yea_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v his_o name_n be_v bless_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o sin_v any_o more_o as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o rather_o endeavour_v hereafter_o to_o keep_v myself_o from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o thus_o faith_n purify_v both_o heart_n and_o life_n three_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o pain_n of_o body_n or_o sickness_n think_v how_o light_a these_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o nail_n of_o christ._n when_o thou_o be_v wrong_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n by_o any_o man_n turn_v thy_o eye_n to_o the_o cross_n consider_v how_o meek_o he_o suffer_v all_o abuse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o silence_n &_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v with_o pride_n or_o vainglory_n consider_v how_o for_o thy_o proper_a sin_n christ_n be_v despise_v and_o mock_v and_o condemn_v among_o thief_n when_o anger_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n inflame_v thy_o heart_n think_v how_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o death_n to_o save_v his_o enemy_n even_o then_o when_o they_o do_v most_o cruel_o entreat_v he_o &_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o these_o meditation_n special_o if_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n thy_o mind_n shall_v be_v ease_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o hence_o arise_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n one_o of_o god_n the_o second_o of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o three_o of_o ourselves_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o true_a god_n aright_o and_o know_v he_o to_o our_o sahiation_n we_o must_v know_v he_o only_o in_o christ_n crucify_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o majesty_n be_v invisible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o to_o the_o veer_fw-mi mind_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o only_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n for_o in_o christ_n he_o set_v forth_o and_o give_v his_o justice_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o himself_o whole_o unto_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n coloss._n 1.15_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o know_v god_n and_o seek_v he_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o out_o of_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o flat_a idol_n of_o man_n brain_n as_o for_o our_o neighbour_n those_o especial_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o on_o this_o manner_n when_o we_o be_v to_o doâ—_n any_o duty_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v not_o bare_o respect_v their_o person_n but_o christ_n crucify_v in_o they_o &_o they_o in_o christ._n when_o paul_n persecute_v such_o as_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o they_o fâ—om_n heaven_n cry_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o here_o then_o let_v this_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o the_o poor_a come_v to_o we_o for_o relief_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o come_v to_o our_o door_n and_o say_v i_o be_o hungry_a i_o be_o thirsty_a i_o be_o naked_a and_o let_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n be_v in_o we_o towards_o they_o as_o towards_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v hear_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o not_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o do_v not_o clothe_v i_o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o arise_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o know_v five_o special_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o the_o first_o how_o grievous_a our_o sin_n be_v and_o therefore_o how_o miserable_a we_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o offence_n in_o themselves_o &_o as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_v often_o err_v in_o give_v testimony_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v sin_n to_o appear_v less_o than_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o if_o sin_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o vileness_n thereof_o measure_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a torment_n endure_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o endless_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n indeed_o and_o that_o most_o grievous_a and_o ugly_a therefore_o christ_n crucify_v must_v be_v use_v of_o we_o as_o a_o mirror_n or_o look_v glass_n in_o which_o we_o may_v full_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n and_o what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n for_o such_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n such_o be_v our_o passion_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o wicked_a man_n do_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o do_v sin_n and_o satan_n to_o our_o very_a soul_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o own_o or_o lord_n of_o themselves_o but_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n belong_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o have_v purchase_v they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o cor._n 3._o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n god_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o christ_n esteem_v all_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n as_o his_o own_o proper_a affliction_n hence_o again_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o be_v the_o three_o be_v that_o every_o true_a believer_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n or_o a_o christian_a have_v his_o be_v and_o subsist_v from_o christ_n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o in_o which_o word_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3._o thou_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n &_o thereby_o he_o teach_v that_o as_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o a_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n so_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n regenerate_v spring_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o stream_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o side_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o four_o be_v that_o all_o good_a work_v do_v of_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o and_o by_o he_o without_o i_o say_v he_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o i_o mark_v well_o he_o say_v in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o joh._n 15.2_o the_o five_o point_n be_v that_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n a_o endless_a debt_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v only_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o pledge_n &_o in_o the_o spectacle_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o must_v consider_v ourselves_o as_o the_o chief_a debtor_n and_o that_o the_o very_a discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n that_o christ_n endure_v that_o he_o may_v set_v we_o most_o miserable_a bankrupt_n at_o liberty_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n for_o this_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n if_o we_o do_v but_o once_o think_v of_o it_o serious_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v as_o a_o
in_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o pray_v lie_v grovel_v on_o his_o face_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n begin_v to_o think_v serious_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a measure_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o thy_o bless_a saviour_n that_o do_v prostrate_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o cause_v the_o blood_n to_o follow_v and_o think_v that_o thy_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o heinous_a that_o bring_v such_o bloody_a and_o grievous_a pain_n upon_o he_o also_o think_v it_o a_o very_a shame_n for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o head_n to_o heaven_n with_o haughty_a look_n to_o wallow_v in_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o thy_o poor_a brethren_n by_o oppression_n and_o deceit_n for_o who_o christ_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o christ_n agony_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thyself_o to_o grieve_v in_o heart_n yea_o even_o to_o bleed_v for_o thy_o own_o offence_n cast_v down_o and_o humble_v thyself_o with_o ezra_n 9_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v and_o my_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o into_o heaven_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o bind_v think_v that_o thy_o very_a sin_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v the_o very_a bond_n wherewith_o he_o be_v tie_v think_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v a_o surety_n and_o pledge_n for_o thou_o think_v also_o that_o thou_o in_o the_o self_n â—ame_n manner_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n thy_o will_n affection_n and_o whole_a spirit_n be_v tie_v and_o chain_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v last_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o purchase_v thy_o liberty_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n when_o thou_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n think_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o thy_o surety_n and_o pledge_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o condemnation_n due_a unto_o thou_o shall_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v and_o wonder_v at_o this_o that_o the_o very_a coessential_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o very_a sovereign_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o by_o wicked_a man_n persuade_v thyself_o that_o this_o so_o great_a confusion_n come_v of_o thy_o sin_n whereupon_o be_v further_o amaze_v at_o thy_o fearful_a estate_n humble_v thyself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o pray_v god_n so_o to_o soften_v thy_o stony_a heart_n that_o thou_o may_v turn_v to_o he_o and_o by_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o exceed_o abase_v himself_o that_o his_o ignominy_n may_v be_v thy_o glory_n and_o his_o arraignment_n thy_o perfect_a absolution_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o barrabas_n the_o murderer_n be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n though_o he_o exceed_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o holiness_n think_v it_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o innocence_n and_o that_o thy_o very_a sin_n pull_v upon_o he_o this_o shameful_a reproach_n and_o in_o that_o for_o thy_o cause_n he_o be_v esteem_v worse_a than_o barrabas_n think_v of_o thyself_o as_o a_o most_o heinous_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o head_n of_o all_o sinner_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o he_o be_v open_o and_o judicial_o condemn_v to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v his_o great_a and_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o sinner_n and_o in_o this_o spectacle_n look_v upon_o thyself_o and_o with_o groan_n of_o heart_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o good_a god_n what_o set_v thou_o hear_v before_o my_o eye_n ay_o even_o i_o have_v sin_v i_o be_o guilty_a and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n whence_o come_v this_o change_n that_o thy_o bless_a son_n be_v in_o my_o room_n but_o of_o thy_o unspeakable_a mercy_n wretch_n that_o i_o be_o how_o have_v i_o forget_v myself_o and_o thou_o also_o my_o god_n o_o son_n of_o god_n how_o long_o have_v thou_o abase_v thyself_o for_o i_o therefore_o give_v i_o grace_n o_o god_n that_o behold_v my_o own_o estate_n in_o the_o person_n of_o my_o saviour_n thus_o condemn_v i_o may_v detest_v and_o loathe_v my_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n embrace_v that_o absolution_n which_o thou_o offere_v i_o in_o he_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o my_o stead_n and_o room_n o_o jesu_n christ_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n give_v i_o thy_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v judge_v myself_o and_o be_v as_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n as_o thou_o be_v vile_a before_o the_o jew_n also_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o in_o thou_o i_o may_v be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n as_o i_o be_o worthy_a in_o myself_o to_o be_v detest_v for_o my_o sin_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n mock_v and_o spit_v upon_o behold_v the_o everlasting_a shame_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thyself_o &_o in_o this_o point_n conform_v thyself_o to_o christ_n &_o be_v content_a as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reproach_v abuse_v and_o despise_v so_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o before_o his_o crucify_a he_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o his_o clothes_n think_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v naked_a may_v bear_v thy_o shame_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a and_o rich_a nakedness_n cover_v thy_o deformity_n when_o thou_o read_v the_o complaint_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n consider_v how_o he_o suffer_v the_o pang_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o thy_o pledge_n and_o surety_n learn_v by_o his_o unspeakable_a torment_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o renounce_v thyself_o and_o detest_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v set_v before_o thy_o eye_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o torment_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o behold_v of_o which_o spectacle_n to_o thy_o endless_a comfort_n thou_o shall_v see_v a_o paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n god_n the_o father_n reconcile_v unto_o thou_o thy_o saviour_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o thou_o to_o receive_v thy_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o cross_n as_o a_o ladder_n to_o advance_v it_o to_o eternal_a glory_n whereas_o he_o cry_v aloud_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v willing_o without_o violence_n or_o constraint_n from_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v free_v himself_o from_o death_n and_o have_v cast_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o hell_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n consider_v that_o thy_o soul_n also_o so_o be_v it_o thou_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v against_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o hereupon_o thou_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v thy_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o thou_o read_v of_o his_o death_n consider_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o same_o eternal_o unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v come_v in_o thy_o room_n again_o consider_v his_o death_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o life_n for_o by_o death_n christ_n have_v wound_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n and_o have_v make_v his_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o throne_n or_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n against_o all_o his_o and_o thy_o enemy_n when_o thou_o read_v of_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n think_v with_o thyself_o it_o do_v in_o his_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o motion_n than_o it_o signify_v that_o even_o
keep_v uncerten_a till_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n by_o head_n &_o shoulder_n and_o hierome_n have_v they_o not_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o deny_v simple_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n or_o hatred_n as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a assurance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n thus_o than_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o love_n or_o hatred_n be_v to_o be_v know_v than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o god_n but_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o outward_a blessing_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o therefore_o love_n and_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o love_n may_v be_v know_v other_o way_n then_o by_o outward_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o love_n or_o hatred_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o discern_v by_o outward_a blessing_n of_o god_n saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o this_o text_n on_o this_o manner_n passae_fw-la that_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n namely_o by_o he_o yet_o that_o god_n give_v most_o certain_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o serm_n 5._o de_fw-fr dediâ—_n his_o word_n be_v these_o who_o know_v if_o he_o be_v worthy_a love_n or_o hatred_n who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o both_o faith_n and_o truth_n must_v needs_o help_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o spirit_n give_v testimony_n persuade_v our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v cause_v by_o his_o call_n and_o justify_v we_o free_o by_o faith_n place_n and_o s._n hierome_n though_o common_o abuse_v to_o the_o contrary_a say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o man_n can_v know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o the_o present_a affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v because_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o suffer_v they_o for_o trial_n or_o punishment_n object_n 3.1_o cor._n 4._o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o here_o paul_n as_o not_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o own_o estate_n reâ—useth_v to_o give_v any_o judgement_n of_o his_o righteousness_n ans._n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o certain_a in_o corinth_n bold_o more_o than_o wise_o censure_v the_o apostle_n ministry_n and_o withal_o disgrace_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o teacher_n therefore_o paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o before_o god_n but_o only_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n aquinas_n &_o lira_n upon_o this_o text_n and_o when_o he_o say_v i_o judge_v not_o myself_o his_o meaning_n be_v i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o value_n and_o price_n my_o ministry_n be_v before_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o i_o leave_v all_o to_o god_n here_o then_o paul_n refuse_v only_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o ministry_n and_o in_o other_o cause_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o judge_v himself_o as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o say_v hence_o forth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o chrysostome_n on_o this_o place_n say_v that_o paul_n refuse_v to_o judge_v himself_o not_o simple_o but_o only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v restrain_v other_o and_o teach_v they_o modesty_n and_o where_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o general_a but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o negligence_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a pureness_n he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 1.12_o and_o he_o know_v this_o by_o himself_o that_o nothing_o shall_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n rom._n 8.38_o object_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v there_o be_v somewhat_o require_v in_o we_o namely_o faith_n and_o repentnnce_n and_o where_o these_o be_v want_v a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o particular_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v certain_a by_o faith_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o repentance_n because_o faith_n be_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v present_a whereas_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v true_o preâ—ent_v in_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o repent_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n may_v any_o way_n be_v unfallible_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v they_o and_o though_o some_o man_n false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o believe_v yet_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n indeed_o know_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n even_o as_o certain_o as_o he_o that_o understand_v that_o he_o understand_v paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2.13.5_o hereby_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o which_o believe_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o know_v certain_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v again_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o epist_n 3._o 24._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o but_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o and_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v not_o want_v in_o this_o case_n august_n 1._o every_o one_o see_v faith_n to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o believe_v if_o not_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v want_v again_o 112._o a_o believer_n see_v his_o own_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v without_o doubt_n and_o 8._o he_o which_o love_v his_o brother_n more_o know_v the_o love_n whereby_o he_o love_v than_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o love_v again_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o have_a faith_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o faith_n be_v without_o hypocrisy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v unperfect_a god_n more_o respect_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n or_o of_o the_o palsy_n man_n though_o it_o be_v feeble_a be_v able_a to_o reach_v out_o itself_o and_o receive_v a_o alm_n of_o a_o prince_n so_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v but_o weak_a be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n object_n 5._o prov._n 28._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o phil._n 2._o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ans._n there_o be_v threefold_a fear_n one_o of_o nature_n the_o second_o of_o grace_n the_o three_o of_o distrust_n fear_v of_o nature_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o avoid_v it_o fear_v of_o grace_n be_v that_o excellent_a gift_n which_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a awe_n or_o reverence_n unto_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v fear_v of_o distrust_n be_v when_o man_n tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n of_o these_o three_o the_o first_o be_v good_a by_o creation_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o since_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v defective_a the_o three_o be_v a_o vice_n call_v slavish_a fear_n and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o these_o and_o
in_o faith_n but_o there_o may_v be_v true_a and_o sufficient_a repentance_n of_o unknown_a sin_n god_n indeed_o require_v a_o particular_a repentance_n for_o particular_a know_v sin_n but_o if_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a he_o accept_v a_o general_a repentance_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o know_v say_v he_o the_o error_n of_o this_o life_n then_o purge_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v neither_o david_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v be_v â—aved_v for_o when_o david_n repent_v great_o of_o his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o repent_v particular_o of_o his_o polygamy_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n through_o the_o swinge_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o then_o repute_v to_o be_v any_o sin_n special_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n and_o yet_o because_o as_o we_o know_v he_o be_v certain_o save_v this_o very_a sin_n be_v pardon_v therefore_o when_o god_n pardon_v the_o know_v sin_n of_o man_n whereof_o they_o do_v in_o particular_a repent_v he_o do_v withal_o pardon_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v unknown_a and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o hide_a sin_n after_o a_o man_n with_o diligence_n have_v search_v himself_o can_v prejudice_n a_o unfallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n object_n 10._o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v uncerten_a of_o pardon_n the_o man_n which_o know_v that_o he_o have_v pardon_n need_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o debt_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n whether_o past_a or_o present_a but_o special_o of_o our_o present_a and_o daily_a offence_n whereby_o we_o make_v ourselves_o day_n by_o day_n guilty_a till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o &_o repent_v of_o they_o second_o by_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v the_o increase_n of_o our_o assurance_n because_o though_o god_n bestow_v endless_a mercy_n on_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v scant_a in_o receive_v of_o it_o our_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o narrow_a neck_a vessel_n which_o be_v cast_v even_o into_o the_o ocean_n sea_n receive_v in_o water_n only_a drop_n by_o drop_n object_n 11._o no_o man_n can_v believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n as_o he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o salvation_n by_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o every_o one_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o certain_o to_o believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o adoption_n by_o christ_n as_o he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n there_o be_v annex_v a_o commandment_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v it_o second_o this_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o own_o salvation_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n thereof_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n three_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a age_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v first_o of_o all_o a_o beginning_n or_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n like_o the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o bruise_a reed_n which_o christ_n will_v neither_o quench_v nor_o bruise_v again_o there_o be_v weak_a faith_n which_o believe_v the_o promise_n true_o but_o yet_o be_v perplex_v with_o many_o doubt_n last_o there_o be_v strong_a faith_n which_o have_v overcome_v all_o doubt_n and_o be_v not_o only_o for_o nature_n certain_a as_o the_o former_a be_v but_o also_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o abraham_n david_n the_o martyr_n and_o such_o like_a worthy_a man_n now_o by_o the_o second_o faith_n man_n do_v as_o certain_o believe_v their_o adoption_n as_o the_o article_n but_o not_o so_o firm_o and_o full_o but_o by_o the_o last_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o as_o certain_o but_o also_o as_o full_o believe_v as_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n object_n 12._o ancient_a father_n the_o light_n of_o god_n church_n have_v always_o condemn_v this_o unfallible_a and_o special_a certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o protestant_n hold_n and_o maintain_v ans._n though_o we_o build_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o refuse_v not_o in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n who_o write_n well_o understand_v make_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o their_o testimony_n common_o allege_v to_o confute_v the_o certainty_n of_o special_a faith_n be_v much_o abuse_v i._o many_o of_o they_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v judge_v and_o discern_v of_o every_o particular_a motion_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o the_o contrary_a disease_n of_o special_a vice_n and_o want_n many_o whereof_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n theodoret_n in_o his_o comment_n 1._o cor._n 4._o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o free_v myself_o from_o sin_n but_o wait_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v equal_a and_o just_a which_o the_o god_n of_o all_o see_v to_o be_v otherwise_o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la deiâ—_n serm_n 23._o peradventure_o thou_o find_v nothing_o in_o thy_o conscience_n but_o he_o find_v something_o that_o see_v better_a and_o upon_o psal._n 41._o i_o know_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o my_o god_n shall_v abide_v but_o whether_o i_o shall_v or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n terrify_v i_o he_o which_o think_v he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v here_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n for_o he_o add_v afterward_o therefore_o because_o there_o be_v no_o stability_n in_o i_o for_o myself_o hereupon_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v for_o myself_o chrysostom_n homil_n 87._o on_o john_n i_o be_o grieve_v lest_o peradventure_o suppose_v myself_o to_o love_n do_v not_o love_v as_o before_o when_o i_o seem_v constant_a and_o courageous_a unto_o myself_o i_o be_v find_v but_o a_o dastard_a these_o and_o a_o thousand_o like_a testimony_n prove_v nothing_o for_o though_o a_o man_n can_v full_o discern_v his_o heart_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o grace_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o unfallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o also_o a_o sufficient_a gift_n to_o discern_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n ii_o other_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o proud_a presumption_n and_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o security_n in_o which_o man_n dream_v of_o ease_n and_o liberty_n without_o trouble_n or_o temptation_n august_n de_fw-mi corrept_v &_o great_a cap._n 13._o who_o of_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a condition_n can_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o de_fw-fr bona_fw-la persevere_v cap._n 22._o no_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a touch_v eternal_a life_n â—ill_v this_o life_n be_v end_v bernard_n epist_n 107._o have_v now_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o part_n he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n but_o not_o in_o security_n as_o yet_o hieron_n dan._n 4._o let_v no_o man_n bold_o promise_v to_o another_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n iii_o some_o place_n avouch_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n without_o fall_n and_o decay_v in_o grace_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 12._o although_o the_o saint_n be_v well_o certain_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o perseverance_n yet_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o perseverance_n itself_o for_o what_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o increase_v of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o end_n except_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o some_o revelation_n iv._o some_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o experimental_a certainty_n when_o the_o event_n be_v accomplish_v hieronâ—_n book_n 2._o against_o pelagian_n call_v no_o man_n bless_v before_o his_o end_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o
thus_o though_o christ_n have_v free_v thou_o from_o death_n by_o his_o death_n yet_o thou_o be_v quite_o bar_v from_o heaven_n because_o thou_o never_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o conscience_n answer_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v my_o righteousness_n and_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o i_o three_o the_o devil_n reply_v and_o say_v christ_n benefit_n belong_v not_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o want_v faith_n now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o straight_a it_o be_v neither_o wit_n nor_o learning_n nor_o favour_n nor_o honour_n that_o can_v repulse_v this_o temptation_n but_o only_o the_o poor_a conscience_n direct_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o bold_o and_o constant_o answer_v i_o know_v that_o i_o believe_v and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o conscience_n after_o it_o be_v renew_v principal_o to_o excuse_v yet_o do_v it_o also_o in_o part_n accuse_v when_o david_n have_v number_v the_o people_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 2._o sam._n 24.10_o job_n say_v in_o his_o affâ—iction_n that_o god_n do_v write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n job_n 13._o 26._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o very_a conscience_n be_v only_o in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o therefore_o in_o some_o part_n remain_v still_o corrupt_a neither_o must_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conscience_n shall_v both_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v because_o it_o do_v it_o not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n it_o excuse_v in_o that_o it_o assure_v a_o man_n that_o his_o person_n stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o endeavour_n in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n to_o please_v god_n it_o accuse_v he_o for_o his_o particular_a slip_n and_o for_o the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o his_o good_a action_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v why_o god_n do_v not_o perfect_o regenerate_v the_o conscience_n and_o cause_n it_o only_o to_o excuse_v the_o answer_n be_v this_o god_n do_v it_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o great_a mischief_n when_o the_o israelite_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o canaanite_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o whole_o displacedâ—_n why_o 23.29_o moses_n render_v the_o reason_n least_o wild_a beast_n come_v and_o inhabit_v some_o part_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v dispeople_v and_o more_o annoy_v they_o then_o the_o canaanite_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n renew_v the_o conscience_n but_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v still_o accuse_v when_o occasion_n serve_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o many_o dangerous_a sin_n which_o like_o wild_a beast_n will_v make_v havoc_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o much_o of_o good_a conscience_n now_o follow_v evil_a conscience_n conscience_n and_o that_o be_v so_o call_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o original_a sin_n &_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v troublesome_a and_o painful_a in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o all_o sorrow_n calamity_n and_o misery_n be_v which_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n also_o be_v call_v evil_n and_o though_o conscience_n be_v thus_o term_v evil_a yet_o have_v it_o some_o respect_n of_o general_a goodness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o divine_a justice_n because_o it_o serve_v to_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n which_o be_v just_o to_o be_v accuse_v it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o mankind_n as_o general_o as_o original_a sin_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o man_n that_o come_v of_o adam_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o power_n it_o have_v to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v and_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o man_n afraid_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o enemy_n this_o the_o lord_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v to_o adam_n adam_n where_o be_v thou_o when_o peter_n see_v some_o little_a glimbr_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o say_a to_o christ_n 5.8_o lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinnefullman_fw-mi evil_a conscience_n be_v either_o dead_a or_o stir_v dead_a conscience_n be_v that_o conscience_n which_o though_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o accuse_v yet_o common_o it_o lie_v quiet_a accuse_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o cause_n why_o conscience_n lie_v dead_a in_o all_o man_n either_o more_o or_o less_o be_v many_o i._o defect_n of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n in_o craze_a brain_n ii_o violence_n and_o strength_n of_o affection_n which_o as_o a_o cloud_n do_v overcast_v the_o mind_n and_o as_o a_o gulf_n of_o water_n swallow_v up_o the_o judgement_n and_o reason_n and_o thereby_o hinder_v the_o conscience_n from_o accuse_v for_o when_o reason_n can_v not_o do_v his_o part_n than_o conscience_n do_v nothing_o for_o example_n some_o one_o in_o his_o rage_n behave_v himself_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o willing_o commit_v any_o mischief_n without_o controlment_n of_o conscience_n but_o when_o choler_n be_v down_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o trouble_v in_o himself_o not_o always_o by_o grace_n but_o even_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o natural_a conscience_n which_o when_o affection_n be_v calm_v begin_v to_o stir_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n iii_o ignorance_n of_o god_n will_v and_o error_n in_o judgement_n cause_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v quiet_a when_o it_o ought_v to_o accuse_v this_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o the_o death_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n which_o suffer_v for_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n without_o check_n of_o conscience_n dead_a conscience_n have_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v the_o slumber_n or_o the_o benumb_a conscience_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sear_a conscience_n benumb_v the_o benumb_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o accuse_v a_o man_n for_o any_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v grievous_a or_o capital_a and_o not_o always_o for_o that_o but_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n or_o calamity_n josephs_n brethren_n be_v not_o much_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o their_o villainy_n in_o sell_v their_o brother_n till_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o famine_n and_o distress_a in_o egypt_n gen._n 42._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o conscience_n that_o common_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o drowsy_a protestant_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o lukewarm_a gospeller_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v common_o term_v civil_a honest_a man_n who_o apparent_a integrity_n will_v not_o free_v they_o from_o guilty_a conscience_n such_o a_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o we_o as_o be_v most_o dangerous_a it_o be_v like_o a_o wild_a beast_n which_o so_o long_o as_o he_o lie_v asleep_a seem_v very_o tame_a and_o gentle_a and_o hurt_v no_o man_n but_o when_o he_o be_v rouse_v he_o than_o awake_v and_o fly_v in_o a_o man_n face_n and_o offer_v to_o pull_v out_o his_o throat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o dead_a conscience_n to_o lie_v still_o and_o quiet_a even_o through_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o hereupon_o a_o man_n will_v think_v as_o most_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n indeed_o but_o when_o sickness_n or_o death_n approach_v it_o be_v awake_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o stand_v up_o on_o his_o leg_n and_o show_v his_o fierce_a eye_n and_o offer_v to_o rend_v out_o even_o the_o very_a throat_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o heathen_a poet_n know_v this_o right_a well_o have_v compare_v evil_a conscience_n to_o fury_n pursue_v man_n with_o firebrand_n conscience_n the_o sear_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o accuse_v for_o any_o sin_n no_o not_o for_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v compare_v by_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 4.2_o to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n which_o be_v not_o only_o bereave_v of_o sense_n life_n and_o motion_n by_o the_o gangrene_n but_o also_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o sear_a iron_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v utter_o past_o all_o feel_n this_o kind_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n but_o in_o such_o person_n as_o be_v become_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o notorious_a malefactor_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n for_o natural_o every_o man_n have_v in_o he_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o obstinacy_n or_o forwardness_n of_o heart_n yet_o so_o as_o with_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o mind_n be_v join_v some_o remnant_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v we_o what_o be_v
be_v resolve_v of_o god_n special_a providence_n towards_o we_o in_o every_o case_n &_o condition_n of_o life_n &_o when_o we_o have_v so_o well_o profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n &_o goodness_n as_o well_o in_o sickness_n as_o in_o health_n in_o poverty_n as_o in_o wealth_n in_o hunger_n as_o in_o fullness_n in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o content_a whatsoever_o any_o way_n befall_v unto_o us._n the_o preseruative_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v to_o preserve_v and_o cherish_v that_o save_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o good_a conscience_n as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o this_o faith_n be_v cherish_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o daily_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o bewail_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n to_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o daily_a benefit_n and_o by_o the_o unâ—ained_a and_o serious_a practice_n of_o these_o duty_n repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v daily_o renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o second_o preservative_n be_v the_o maintain_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o righteousness_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o constant_a endeavour_n and_o desire_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o this_o righteousness_n may_v be_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n we_o must_v practice_v three_o rule_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n peccandi_fw-la a_o purpose_n never_o to_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o where_o a_o purpose_n be_v of_o commit_v any_o sin_n witting_o and_o willing_o there_o be_v neither_o good_a faith_n nor_o good_a conscience_n the_o second_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v gen._n 5.24_o which_o be_v to_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o approve_v all_o our_o do_n ever_o unto_o he_o now_o this_o persuasion_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o maintain_v sincerity_n ge._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n al-sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o &_o be_v perfect_a and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o offence_n as_o abraham_n say_v because_o i_o think_v sure_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n they_o will_v slay_v i_o for_o my_o wife_n sake_n gen._n 20._o 11._o the_o three_o rule_n be_v careful_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o particular_a calling_n do_v the_o duty_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n avoid_v therein_o fraud_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n which_o cause_n man_n oftentimes_o to_o set_v their_o conscience_n on_o the_o tenter_n and_o make_v they_o stretch_v like_o cheverill_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o good_a conscience_n may_v be_v preserve_v reason_n to_o induce_v hereunto_o be_v many_o i._o god_n straight_a commandment_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o prou._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n ii_o the_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o most_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n like_a to_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v pierce_v by_o the_o least_o pin_n that_o may_v be_v be_v not_o only_o blemish_v but_o also_o lose_v his_o sight_n therefore_o as_o god_n do_v to_o the_o eye_n so_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o conscience_n god_n give_v to_o the_o eye_n certain_a lid_n of_o flesh_n to_o defend_v and_o cover_v it_o from_o outward_a injury_n and_o so_o must_v we_o use_v mean_n to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v offend_v or_o annoy_v conscience_n iii_o manifold_a benefit_n redound_v unto_o we_o by_o keep_v good_a conscience_n first_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o we_o keep_v &_o enjoy_v all_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n good_a conscience_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v as_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n when_o the_o one_o seed_n the_o other_o feed_v when_o the_o one_o like_v not_o the_o other_o like_v not_o when_o the_o one_o die_v the_o other_o die_v so_o where_o good_a conscience_n be_v maintain_v there_o be_v many_o other_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n hourish_v and_o where_o conscience_n decay_v they_o also_o decay_n again_o good_a conscience_n give_v alacrity_n unto_o we_o and_o boldness_n in_o call_v on_o god_n name_n 1._o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v boldness_n towards_o god_n three_o it_o make_v we_o patient_a in_o affliction_n &_o comfort_v we_o great_o &_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o affliction_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o kneel_v on_o both_o knee_n and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n regenerate_a conscience_n as_o a_o sweet_a companion_n or_o like_o a_o good_a simon_n lay_v too_o his_o shoulder_n and_o help_n to_o bear_v one_o end_n of_o it_o last_o when_o none_o can_v comfort_v we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o amiable_a comforter_n &_o a_o friend_n speak_v sweet_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o very_a agony_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n iv._n not_o to_o preserve_v the_o conscience_n without_o spot_n be_v the_o way_n to_o desperation_n it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o use_v mean_n to_o cast_v the_o conscience_n into_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o bring_v man_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o as_o disease_n if_o they_o be_v long_o neglect_v become_v incurable_a so_o the_o conscience_n much_o and_o often_o wound_v admit_v little_a or_o no_o comfort_n neither_o will_v it_o always_o boot_n a_o man_n after_o many_o year_n to_o say_v at_o the_o last_o cast_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o i_o have_v sin_v though_o some_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n yet_o far_o more_o perish_v in_o desperation_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n witting_o and_o willing_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n pharaoh_n saul_n and_o judas_n cry_v all_o peccavi_fw-la i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n yet_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v more_o and_o more_o and_o perish_v saul_n go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o despair_v judas_n make_v away_o himself_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n oppress_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n to_o overflowe_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grief_n that_o it_o can_v fasten_v no_o affiance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n last_o they_o that_o shall_v neglect_v to_o keep_v good_a conscience_n procure_v many_o hurt_n and_o danger_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o when_o a_o ship_n be_v on_o the_o sea_n if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o govern_v or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n make_v into_o it_o it_o draw_v water_n and_o sink_v and_o so_o both_o man_n and_o ware_n and_o all_o in_o likelihood_n be_v cast_v away_o now_o we_o all_o be_v as_o passenger_n the_o world_n be_v a_o huge_a sea_n through_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v our_o ship_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o &_o 3.12_o the_o ware_n be_v our_o religion_n and_o salvation_n &_o all_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v always_o at_o the_o helm_n and_o to_o carry_v our_o ship_n with_o as_o even_o a_o course_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o the_o intend_a port_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o grow_v careless_a and_o make_v breach_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o conscience_n by_o suffer_v it_o to_o dash_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o we_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v cast_v away_o ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o have_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o conscience_n decay_v so_o proportional_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n go_v from_o we_o god_n commandment_n begin_v to_o be_v vile_a unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o also_o faith_n hope_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n decay_n experience_n show_v that_o man_n of_o excellent_a gift_n by_o use_v bad_a conscience_n lose_v they_o all_o finis_fw-la a_o reform_a catholic_a or_o a_o declaration_n show_v how_o near_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v for_o ever_o depart_v from_o they_o with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o favourer_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n show_v how_o the_o
they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v evident_o true_a ergo_fw-la for_o first_o the_o mind_n must_v approve_v and_o give_v assent_n before_o the_o will_n can_v choose_v or_o will_v and_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v not_o power_n to_o conceive_v or_o give_v assent_n there_o the_o will_n have_v no_o power_n to_o will_n reason_n iii_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avouch_v eph._n â—_o 1_o coloss._n 2._o 13._o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v weak_a sick_a or_o half_a dead_a hence_o i_o gather_v that_o man_n want_v natural_a power_n not_o to_o will_v simple_o but_o free_o and_o frank_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a a_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o grave_n can_v not_o stir_v the_o least_o finger_n because_o he_o want_v the_o very_a power_n of_o life_n sense_n &_o motion_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n will_v the_o least_o good_a nay_o if_o he_o can_v either_o will_n or_o do_v any_o good_a he_o can_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o grave_n can_v rise_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n rise_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n alone_o without_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n iv._n four_o in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n and_o nothing_o to_o man_n freewill_n joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o c._n 4._o v._n 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v a_o work_n of_o no_o less_o importance_n than_o our_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o our_o creation_n be_v indeed_o paul_n philip._n 2._o 12_o 13_o bid_v the_o philippian_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o mean_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n of_o do_v good_a by_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o add_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n direct_o exclude_v all_o natural_a freewill_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o yet_o withal_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n will_n have_v a_o work_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n because_o when_o god_n give_v man_n power_n to_o will_v good_a thing_n than_o he_o can_v will_v they_o and_o when_o he_o give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o do_v good_a than_o he_o can_v do_v good_a and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o man_n conversion_n a_o natural_a cooperation_n of_o his_o will_n with_o god_n spirit_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o supernatural_a cooperation_n by_o grace_n enable_v man_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o will_v his_o conversion_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.10_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o natural_a power_n therefore_o he_o add_v yet_o not_o i_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o i_o but_o god_n grace_n in_o i_o enable_v my_o will_n to_o do_v the_o good_a i_o do_v reason_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 12._o august_n the_o will_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v kindle_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v able_a because_o they_o will_v thus_o and_o they_o will_v thus_o because_o god_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n 105._o and_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o freewill_n to_o love_n god_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n serm._n 2._o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v receive_v great_a strength_n in_o his_o freewillâ—_n but_o by_o sin_v he_o lose_v it_o praed_n fulgentius_n god_n give_v grace_n free_o to_o the_o unworthy_a whereby_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v justify_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o good_a will_n and_o with_o a_o faculty_n of_o do_v good_a that_o by_o mercy_n prruent_v he_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o will_n well_o and_o by_o mercy_n come_v after_o he_o may_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_n bernard_n say_v arbitrio_fw-la it_o be_v whole_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v create_v heal_v save_v council_n arausic_n 2._o cap._n 6._o to_o believe_v and_o to_o will_v be_v give_v from_o above_o by_o infusion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o testimony_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n iii_o objection_n of_o papist_n object_n i._n first_o they_o allege_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o none_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o think_v to_o do_v but_o first_o we_o must_v will_n and_o then_o do_v now_o say_v they_o man_n can_v do_v good_a by_o nature_n as_o give_v alm_n speak_v the_o truth_n do_v justice_n and_o practice_v other_o duty_n of_o civil_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v good_a work_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o manner_n these_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n a_o man_n without_o supernatural_a grace_n may_v give_v alm_n do_v justice_n speak_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v good_a thing_n consider_v in_o themselves_o as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o but_o he_o can_v do_v they_o well_o to_o think_v good_a thing_n &_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n be_v natural_a work_n but_o to_o think_v good_a thing_n in_o a_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o do_v they_o well_o so_o as_o god_n may_v accept_v the_o action_n do_v be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a thing_n do_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doer_n because_o it_o fail_v both_o for_o his_o right_a beginning_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o also_o for_o his_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n object_n ii_o god_n have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v therefore_o they_o have_v natural_a freewill_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o by_o such_o commandment_n god_n show_v not_o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v again_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o well_o frame_v it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v thus_o because_o god_n give_v man_n commandment_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o hold_v with_o they_o for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o his_o grace_n he_o enable_v they_o both_o to_o will_v or_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v as_o also_o actual_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v object_n iii_o if_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n than_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o sin_v by_o a_o necessity_n not_o to_o be_v avoid_v ans._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o though_o man_n can_v but_o sin_n yet_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o bankrupt_n be_v not_o therefore_o free_v from_o his_o debt_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o but_o the_o bill_n against_o he_o stand_v in_o force_n because_o the_o debt_n come_v through_o his_o own_o default_n the_o second_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v concern_v original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n that_o be_v how_o farforth_o it_o remain_v after_o baptism_n a_o point_n to_o be_v well_o consider_v because_o hereupon_o depend_v many_o point_n of_o popery_n i._o our_o consent_n i._o conclus_fw-la they_o say_v natural_a corruption_n after_o baptism_n be_v abolish_v and_o so_o say_v we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o original_a sin_n be_v three_o thing_n i._o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n ii_o guiltiness_n which_o be_v the_o bind_v up_o of_o the_o creature_n unto_o punishment_n
sin_n in_o no_o man_n after_o baptism_n be_v voluntary_a and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v a_o politic_a rule_n pertain_v to_o the_o court_n of_o man_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o action_n as_o be_v do_v of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o god_n hold_v and_o keep_v in_o man_n heart_n in_o which_o every_o want_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o sin_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n for_o he_o sin_v &_o bring_v this_o misery_n upon_o we_o willing_o though_o in_o we_o it_o be_v otherwise_o upon_o just_a cause_n actual_a sin_n be_v first_o in_o he_o and_o then_o original_a corruption_n but_o in_o we_o original_a corruption_n be_v first_o and_o then_o actual_a sin_n object_n iii_o where_o the_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o there_o the_o thing_n itself_o cease_v also_o but_o after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o form_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o guilt_n be_v quite_o remove_v and_o therefore_o sin_n cease_v to_o be_v sin_n answ._n the_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o original_a corruption_n but_o as_o we_o say_v in_o school_n a_o accident_n or_o necessary_a companion_n thereof_o the_o true_a form_n of_o original_a sinneâ—_n be_v a_o defect_n and_o deprivation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o they_o urge_v this_o reason_n further_o say_v where_o the_o guilt_n &_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n remain_v but_o after_o baptism_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n be_v remove_v and_o therefore_o though_o original_a corruption_n remain_v it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o make_v we_o guilty_a before_o god_n but_o only_o as_o a_o weakness_n ans._n gild_n be_v remove_v and_o not_o remove_v it_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o person_n regenerate_v which_o stand_v not_o guilty_a for_o any_o sin_n original_a or_o actual_a but_o gild_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o as_o some_o answer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o guilt_n actual_a and_o potential_a the_o actual_a guilt_n be_v whereby_o sin_n make_v man_n stand_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o that_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o the_o potential_a guilt_n which_o be_v a_o aptness_n in_o sin_n to_o make_v a_o man_n stand_v guilty_a if_o he_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o remove_v and_o therefore_o still_o sin_n remain_v sin_n to_o this_o or_o like_a effect_n say_v augustine_n we_o say_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n not_o whereby_o it_o be_v guilty_a for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o that_o whereby_o it_o make_v man_n guilty_a from_o the_o beginning_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n it_o self_n be_v evil_a so_o as_o the_o regenerate_a desire_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o this_o plague_n object_n iii_o last_o for_o our_o disgrace_n they_o allege_v that_o we_o in_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v only_o clip_v or_o pare_v like_o the_o hair_n of_o a_o man_n head_n who_o root_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n grow_v and_o increase_v after_o they_o be_v cut_v as_o before_o answ._n our_o doctrine_n be_v abuse_v for_o in_o the_o pare_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o cut_v of_o the_o hair_n or_o in_o lop_n a_o tree_n the_o root_n remain_v untouched_a and_o thereupon_o multiply_v as_o before_o but_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n we_o hold_v no_o such_o pare_n but_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n sin_n receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n in_o the_o root_n never_o afterward_o to_o be_v recover_v the_o three_o point_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n i._o our_o consent_n i._o concl._n we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o hold_v ii_o concl._n we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o put_v a_o certain_a affiance_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o common_a consent_n hold_v the_o foresay_a church_n this_o point_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o us._n iii_o concl._n we_o hold_v that_o with_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v join_v doubt_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o at_o sometime_o doubt_v thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o this_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o iv._o concl._n they_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o say_v we_o v._o concl._n yea_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n through_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o abraham_n &_o other_o be_v &_o so_o do_v we_o cl_o vi_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n by_o special_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o indisposition_n we_o can_v not_o and_o in_o the_o former_a point_n they_o consent_v with_o us._n ii_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n the_o very_a main_a point_n of_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o assurance_n i._o concl._n we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o special_a faith_n they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n only_o by_o hope_n both_o of_o we_o hold_v a_o certainty_n we_o by_o faith_n they_o by_o hope_n ii_o concl._n further_o we_o hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o our_o certainty_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v unfallible_a they_o say_v their_o cetaintie_n be_v only_o probable_a iii_o conclus_fw-la and_o further_o though_o both_o of_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o our_o confidence_n come_v from_o certain_a and_o ordinary_a faith_n they_o from_o hope_n minister_a as_o they_o say_v but_o a_o conjectural_a certainty_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o difference_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n too_o and_o fro_o iii_o objection_n of_o papist_n object_n i._o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o be_v relative_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n say_v cornelius_n believe_v thou_o peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinary_a faith_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o particular_a salvation_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o a_o clause_n on_o this_o manner_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v countervail_v a_o particular_a promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a word_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o man_n particular_o believe_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o do_v he_o that_o which_o be_v answerable_a hereunto_o in_o that_o he_o give_v a_o general_a promise_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o have_v ordain_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v speak_v to_o man_n particular_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v it_o say_v not_o any_o where_o if_o john_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o if_o peter_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o then_o come_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n himself_o take_v the_o indefinite_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v cornelius_z believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o apply_v of_o the_o
hinder_v our_o assurance_n for_o god_n make_v manifest_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o and_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n isa._n 42._o three_o if_o a_o man_n love_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n and_o have_v a_o true_a hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v all_o his_o unworthines_n and_o want_v lay_v on_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v cover_v and_o pardon_v in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o consider_v as_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o waver_v but_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o the_o four_o point_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o where_o to_o differ_v first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n on_o both_o part_n and_o second_o the_o main_a difference_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v against_o they_o even_o to_o death_n our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n i_o propound_v in_o 4_o rule_n rule_n i._o that_o justification_n be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n &_o accept_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o righteousness_n &_o merit_n of_o christ._n rule_n ii_o that_o justification_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n second_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o other_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o account_v &_o esteem_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o sinner_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v two_o thing_n first_o his_o suffering_n special_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n second_o his_o obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n both_o which_o go_v together_o for_o christ_n in_o suffer_v obey_v and_o obey_v suffer_v and_o the_o very_a shed_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o which_o our_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v must_v not_o only_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v passive_a that_o be_v a_o suffering_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v active_a that_o be_v a_o obedience_n in_o which_o he_o show_v his_o exceed_a love_n both_o to_o his_o father_n and_o we_o and_o thus_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n this_o point_n if_o some_o have_v well_o think_v on_o they_o will_v not_o have_v place_v all_o justification_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v rule_n iii_o that_o justification_n be_v from_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n procure_v only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n rule_n iv._n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o because_o faith_n be_v that_o alone_a instrument_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o there_o be_v neither_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o any_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o man_n that_o can_v do_v this_o but_o faith_n alone_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n i._o they_o hold_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o go_v a_o preparation_n thereunto_o which_o be_v a_o action_n wrought_v partly_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a freewill_n whereby_o a_o man_n dispose_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o future_a justification_n in_o the_o preparation_n they_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o justification_n and_o thing_n proceed_v from_o it_o the_o ground_n be_v faith_n which_o they_o define_v to_o be_v a_o general_a knowledge_n whereby_o we_o understand_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a thing_n proceed_v from_o this_o faith_n be_v these_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o fear_n of_o hell_n hope_v of_o salvation_n love_n of_o god_n repentance_n &_o such_o like_a all_o which_o when_o man_n have_v attain_v they_o be_v then_o full_o dispose_v as_o they_o say_v to_o their_o justification_n this_o preparation_n be_v make_v then_o come_v justification_n itself_o â—_z which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o sinner_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o first_o justification_n second_o the_o infusion_n of_o inward_a righteousness_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v and_o sanctify_a and_o this_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n stand_v special_o in_o hope_n and_o charity_n after_o the_o first_o justification_n follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a or_o just_a man_n be_v make_v better_a and_o more_o just_a and_o this_o say_v they_o may_v proceed_v from_o work_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o which_o be_v righteous_a by_o the_o first_o justification_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n by_o the_o merit_n whereof_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v himself_o more_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o yet_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n come_v only_o of_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n i._o our_o consent_n and_o difference_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o touch_v justification_n the_o first_o main_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o the_o answer_n both_o of_o protestant_a and_o papist_n to_o this_o one_o question_n what_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o answer_v nothing_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v partly_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o active_a obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o here_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o near_o the_o papist_n come_v to_o this_o answer_n and_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v consent_n i._n they_o grant_v that_o in_o justification_n sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v without_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v well_o ii_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n alone_o iii_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v impute_v to_o every_o sinner_n that_o do_v believe_v for_o 7._o his_o satisfaction_n before_o god_n and_o hitherto_o we_o agree_v the_o very_a point_n of_o difference_n be_v this_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o become_v our_o righteousness_n they_o say_v it_o be_v our_o satisfaction_n and_o not_o our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n because_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o subject_n now_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o former_a question_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o inward_a righteousness_n or_o charity_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o we_o condescend_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o call_v sanctification_n be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o reward_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o man_n because_o it_o serve_v to_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v yet_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o of_o sinner_n to_o become_v righteous_a or_o just_a before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o our_o disagreement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o must_v be_v mark_v because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o this_o one_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o unite_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o hereby_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o reason_n we_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n and_o second_o answer_v the_o contrary_a objection_n our_o reason_n reason_n i._o that_o very_a thing_n which_o must_v â—e_v our_o righteousness_n
but_o spiritual_a again_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o believer_n receive_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n though_o not_o the_o godhead_n now_o by_o this_o carnal_a eat_n we_o receive_v not_o whole_a christ_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o carnal_a eat_n and_o consequent_o no_o bodily_a presence_n reason_n vii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n theodoret_n say_v immutab_n the_o same_o christ_n who_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n food_n and_o bread_n who_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o vouchsafe_v the_o visible_a sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o body_n not_o change_v nature_n but_o put_v grace_n to_o nature_n whereby_o he_o mean_v consecration_n and_o dialog_n the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o nature_n and_o keep_v their_o first_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o as_o before_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o see_v and_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v be_v understand_v believe_v adore_v gelasius_n say_v christ._n bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n yet_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n lombard_n say_v 11._o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o conversion_n this_o be_v whether_o formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v and_o that_o the_o father_n hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o they_o use_v in_o former_a time_n 2._o to_o burn_v with_o fire_n that_o which_o remain_v after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n second_o by_o the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o use_v to_o confirm_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o godhead_n against_o heretic_n which_o argument_n they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v a_o popish_a real_a presence_n three_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o constantinople_n that_o if_o many_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v after_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v end_v that_o young_a child_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o from_o the_o school_n to_o eat_v they_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v bar_v the_o lord_n table_n 25._o and_o this_o argue_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n take_v the_o bread_n after_o the_o administration_n be_v end_v for_o common_a bread_n again_o it_o be_v once_o a_o order_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o dip_v into_o it_o bread_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v 26._o but_o this_o order_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v both_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n nicholaus_fw-la cabasilas_n say_v after_o he_o have_v use_v some_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n he_o erect_v their_o mind_n and_o li_v their_o thought_n from_o earth_n and_o say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o think_v on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o consent_v &_o say_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n thither_o where_o be_v their_o treasure_n and_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n objection_n of_o papist_n i._o their_o first_o reason_n be_v joh._n 6.55_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n body_n must_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_v according_o ans._n the_o chapter_n must_v beâ—_n understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v meat_n indeed_o but_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o his_o blood_n spiritual_a drink_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o by_o the_o mouth_n but_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o christ_n here_o intend_v to_o prove_v namely_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o again_o this_o chapter_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o special_a eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v say_v general_o v_o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o if_o these_o very_a word_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o chapter_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n no_o man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v for_o none_o do_v bodily_a eat_v or_o drink_v his_o body_n or_o blood_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o then_o exist_v in_o nature_n but_o only_o be_v present_a to_o the_o believe_a heart_n by_o faith_n ii_o object_n an_o other_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ans._n these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n his_o body_n be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v object_v that_o when_o any_o make_v their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n they_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o they_o can_v now_o in_o this_o supper_n christ_n ratify_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n &_o therefore_o he_o speak_v plain_o without_o any_o figure_n ans._n christ_n here_o speak_v plain_o and_o by_o a_o figure_n also_o for_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o gen._n 17._o 10._o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o exod._n 12._o 11._o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n pass_v by_o or_o over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n thereof_o and_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n 1._o cor._n 5.7_o the_o passover_o be_v christ._n and_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o cup_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v figurative_a when_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 22._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n seal_n and_o pledge_v thereof_o again_o the_o time_n when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v must_v be_v consider_v and_o it_o be_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereas_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v nor_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o consequent_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v in_o bodily_a manner_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o again_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n at_o the_o time_n of_o institution_n thereof_o and_o if_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v true_o turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n christ_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n shall_v have_v take_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v take_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o drunken_a his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v eat_v himself_o for_o christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o he_o may_v with_o his_o own_o person_n consecrate_v his_o last_o supper_n as_o he_o have_v consecrate_v baptism_n before_o and_o if_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v proper_o understand_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o manslayer_n in_o his_o eat_n of_o christ._n last_o by_o mean_n of_o popish_a real_a presence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v nourish_v by_o naked_a quality_n without_o any_o substance_n which_o in_o all_o philosophy_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a to_o help_v this_o and_o the_o like_a absurdity_n some_o papist_n make_v nine_a wonder_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 14._o the_o first_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o large_a a_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o crosseâ—_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n &_o yet_o exclude_v not_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n the_o three_o that_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o resolve_v to_o nothing_o the_o four_o that_o the_o body_n increase_v not_o by_o consecration_n of_o many_o host_n and_o be_v not_o diminish_v by_o often_o
receive_v the_o five_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o many_o consecrate_a host_n the_o six_o that_o when_o the_o host_n be_v divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o under_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v whole_a christ._n the_o seven_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n hold_v the_o host_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o feel_v by_o itself_o nor_o see_v but_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o eight_o that_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v also_o to_o be_v there_o the_o nine_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o filâ—_n on_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v the_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v if_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o answer_v the_o argument_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o wonder_n to_o conclude_v see_v there_o be_v a_o real_a communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n between_o christ_n and_o every_o believe_a heart_n our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o bestow_v our_o heart_n on_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o long_o after_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n all_o our_o affiance_n must_v be_v in_o he_o &_o with_o he_o we_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n must_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a real_a presence_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o for_o in_o all_o these_o liturgy_n these_o word_n be_v use_v and_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o popish_a mass_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n the_o communicant_n be_v admonish_v to_o direct_v their_o mind_n and_o their_o faith_n to_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v augustine_n pascae_fw-la if_o we_o celebrate_v the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o devotion_n let_v we_o ascend_v with_o he_o &_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n again_o they_o which_o be_v already_o rise_v with_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o great_a table_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o table_n of_o angel_n where_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o eleven_o point_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n touch_v this_o point_n first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v take_v proper_o or_o improper_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a or_o solemn_a action_n in_o which_o man_n offer_v and_o consecrate_v some_o outward_a bodily_a thing_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o end_n to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o thereby_o thus_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sacrifice_n improper_o that_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o resemblance_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n and_o in_o handle_v this_o question_n i_o understand_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o proper_o and_o improper_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n our_o consent_n our_o consent_n i_o propound_v in_o two_o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la i._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o may_v true_o be_v so_o call_v as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n i._o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o contain_v withal_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o which_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n heb._n 13.15_o ii_o because_o every_o communicant_a do_v there_o present_a himself_o body_n and_o soul_n a_o live_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o in_o this_o sacrament_n god_n give_v unto_o we_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n so_o we_o answerable_a give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o servant_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o dutiful_a obedience_n iii_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o alm_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n &_o the_o table_n a_o altar_n &_o the_o minister_n priest_n &_o the_o whole_a action_n a_o oblation_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o people_n a_o canon_n of_o a_o certain_a council_n say_v we_o decree_v that_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v offer_v of_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o for_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o augustine_n say_v 122._o that_o woman_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o usual_o in_o ancient_a writer_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n conclus_fw-la ii_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o as_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o by_o resemblance_n and_o no_o otherwise_o so_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v sacramental_o the_o sacrifice_a or_o offer_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n have_v term_v the_o eucharist_n a_o immolation_n of_o chrt_v because_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n aug._n epist._n 23._o neither_o do_v he_o he_o which_o say_v christ_n be_v offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o the_o resemblance_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v sacrament_n but_o from_o a_o resemblance_n they_o often_o take_v their_o name_n again_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_n which_o make_v a_o thing_n past_a and_o do_v as_o present_v augustine_n say_v when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o daily_o and_o damas._n christ_n be_v then_o slay_v for_o every_o one_o when_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o he_o ambrose_n say_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v daily_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n as_o upon_o a_o altar_n hierome_n say_v he_o be_v always_o offer_v to_o the_o believer_n ii_o the_o difference_n they_o make_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o real_a external_a or_o bodily_a sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o priest_n proper_o &_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n he_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n the_o father_n real_o and_o proper_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o real_a outward_a or_o bodily_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o christ_n oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n once_o offer_v here_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o touch_v this_o point_n and_o it_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n and_o moment_n that_o they_o stiff_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n as_o they_o do_v can_v be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o point_n rase_v the_o foundation_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o we_o avouch_v the_o truth_n first_o i_o will_v confirm_v our_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n and_o second_o confute_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o themselves_o iii_o our_o reason_n reason_n i._o heb._n 9,15_o and_o 26._o and_o c._n 10.10_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o once_o therefore_o not_o often_o and_o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a or_o bodily_a offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a the_o papist_n answer_v thus_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v one_o for_o substance_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v it_o be_v either_o bloody_a or_o unbloodie_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v indeed_o offer_v but_o once_o ans._n but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o one_o and_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o he_o say_v heb._n 9.25_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v and_o v_o 26._o for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v often_o suffer_v since_o
all_o thing_n be_v cheap_a 20_o that_o drink_n and_o bezel_v in_o the_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n be_v good_a fellowship_n and_o show_v a_o good_a kind_a nature_n and_o maintain_v neighbourhoode_n 21_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o mass_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o now_o and_o by_o our_o lady_n because_o she_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n 22_o that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o 23_o that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v of_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v 24_o that_o if_o a_o man_n remember_v to_o say_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o morning_n though_o hâ—_n never_o understand_v they_o he_o have_v bless_v himself_o for_o all_o the_o day_n follow_v 25_o that_o a_o man_n pray_v when_o he_o say_v the_o ten_o commandâ—ments_n 26_o that_o a_o man_n eat_v his_o maker_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 27_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o thief_n nor_o murderer_n and_o do_v no_o man_n harm_n he_o be_v a_o right_n honest_a man_n 28_o that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o be_v not_o booke-learned_n 29_o that_o one_o may_v have_v a_o good_a meaning_n when_o he_o say_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a 30_o that_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o wizard_n call_v wiseman_n for_o counsel_n because_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_n 31_o that_o you_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o all_o your_o do_n because_o the_o best_a man_n be_v sinner_n 32_o that_o you_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o no_o evil_a company_n can_v hurt_v you_o these_o and_o such_o like_a say_n what_o argue_v they_o but_o your_o gross_a ignorance_n now_o where_o ignorance_n reign_v there_o reign_v sin_n and_o where_o sin_n reign_v there_o the_o devil_n rule_v and_o where_o he_o rule_v man_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n you_o will_v reply_v unto_o i_o thus_o that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a i_o will_v make_v you_o if_o need_n be_v you_o can_v say_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v of_o god_n belief_n say_v all_o man_n what_o they_o will_v and_o you_o defy_v the_o devil_n from_o you_o heart_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v all_o these_o without_o book_n unless_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o apply_v they_o inward_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o outward_o to_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n in_o which_o you_o fail_v and_o for_o a_o help_n in_o this_o your_o ignorance_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o true_a knowledge_n unfeigned_a faith_n and_o sound_a repentance_n here_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o six_o plain_a and_o easy_a rule_n even_o such_o as_o the_o simple_a may_v easy_o learn_v and_o hereunto_o be_v adjoin_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o word_n by_o word_n if_o you_o do_v want_v other_o good_a direction_n then_o use_v this_o my_o labour_n for_o your_o instruction_n in_o read_v of_o it_o first_o learn_v the_o six_o principle_n and_o when_o you_o have_v they_o without_o the_o book_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o withal_o then_o learn_v the_o exposition_n also_o which_o be_v well_o conceive_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n feel_v in_o the_o heart_n you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o profit_v by_o sermon_n whereas_o now_o you_o can_v and_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n namely_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n shall_v more_o easy_o be_v understand_v thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n william_n perkins_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n gather_v into_o six_o principle_n the_o first_o principle_n question_n what_o do_v thou_o believe_v concern_v god_n a._n there_o be_v one_o god_n creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n 1.10_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n 17_o and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 2._o this_o god_n one_o concern_v therefore_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.4_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o 3._o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.3_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v 4._o he_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 10.10_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v 5._o distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o 3.16_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_n upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.7_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o second_o principle_n q._n what_o do_v thou_o believe_v concern_v man_n &_o concern_v thy_o own_o self_n a._n all_o man_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n through_o adam_n fall_n and_o so_o be_v become_v slave_n of_o satan_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 10._o 2._o they_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n â—â—_o may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 1â—_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 18._o through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n 6.5_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 3._o through_o adam_n fall_n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v go_v over_o all_o man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v 4._o and_o so_o be_v become_v slave_n of_o satan_n 2.2_o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 5._o and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o likewise_o then_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o
one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o the_o benefit_n abound_v towards_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n 5.18_o the_o three_o principle_n q._n what_o mean_n be_v there_o for_o thou_o to_o escape_v this_o damnable_a estate_n a._n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n have_v perfect_o alone_a by_o himself_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 2._o be_v make_v man_n 2.16_o for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 3._o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 53.5_o 4._o and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n 5.19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5.21_o 5._o have_v perfect_o 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 6._o alone_o by_o himself_o 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 7._o accomplish_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2.2_o the_o four_o principle_n q._n but_o how_o may_v thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benfit_n a._n a_o man_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n by_o faith_n alone_o apprehend_v &_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o himself_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a 1._o a_o man_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a he_o that_o inhabit_v the_o eternity_n who_o name_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n 51.15_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v 51.17_o 2._o by_o faith_n alone_o as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v that_o word_n speak_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v 5.36_o so_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o when_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v a_o man_n than_o he_o look_v to_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o live_v 21.19_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 3.14_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 15._o 3._o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o himself_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 6.35_o 4._o be_v justify_v before_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4.3_o even_o as_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v 6._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 7._o 5._o and_o sanctify_v and_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n 15.19_o but_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o the_o five_o principle_n q._n what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a or_o usual_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n a._n faith_n come_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o increase_v daily_o by_o it_o as_o also_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 1._o faith_n come_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o increase_v daily_o by_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v â—4_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n decay_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v bless_v 29.18_o 4.8_o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o and_o see_v thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n 2._o as_o also_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o after_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 10.1_o 3._o and_o prayer_n 10.13_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o six_o principle_n q._n what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n after_o death_n a._n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o own_o body_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o be_v end_v the_o godly_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o 1._o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o own_o body_n 5.28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n 12.14_o for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 12.36_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o which_o be_v end_v the_o godly_a 7._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 9.4_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o mourn_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o 4._o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 25.34_o 5._o but_o unbeliever_n and_o rebrobates_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a
grace_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n prick_v the_o conscience_n q._n how_o be_v it_o do_v a._n by_o 12.1_o pray_v with_o send_v up_o loud_a cry_n for_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o with_o fervent_a perseverance_n herein_o till_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v grant_v q._n what_o follow_v after_o all_o this_o a._n god_n then_o 33.26_o according_a to_o his_o merciful_a promise_n le_fw-fr we_o the_o poor_a sinner_n feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v he_o in_o christ_n which_o assurance_n be_v a_o lively_a faith_n q._n be_v there_o diverse_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n a._n 17.5_o yea._n q._n what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v a._n when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o 17.5_o littleness_n of_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o yet_o feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o with_o his_o heart_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o q._n how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n a._n these_o 6._o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o a_o longing_n and_o a_o lust_a after_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o god_n favour_n &_o mercy_n in_o christ._n 3.17_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n dwell_v and_o where_o christ_n dwell_v there_o be_v true_a faith_n how_o weak_a soever_o it_o be_v q._n what_o be_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n a._n when_o a_o man_n daily_o increase_v in_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v 8.6,7_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n towards_o himself_o particular_o and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n q._n when_o shall_v a_o christian_a heart_n come_v to_o this_o full_a assurance_n a._n not_o verse_n at_o the_o first_o but_o in_o some_o continuance_n of_o time_n when_o he_o have_v be_v well_o practise_v in_o repentance_n and_o have_v have_v diverse_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o he_o in_o christ_n then_o after_o they_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n which_o be_v the_o ripeness_n 21._o and_o strength_n of_o faith_n q._n what_o benefit_n do_v a_o man_n receive_v by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n a._n hereby_o 4.3_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a q._n what_o be_v this_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n a._n it_o 8.35_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o to_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a before_o god_n q._n how_o be_v a_o man_n clear_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n a._n by_o christ_n 17._o suffering_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n q._n how_o be_v he_o accept_v righteous_a before_o god_n a._n by_o the_o 27._o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o q._n what_o profit_n come_v by_o be_v thus_o justify_v a._n hereby_o 21.27_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n the_o believer_n shall_v be_v accept_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n as_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n q._n do_v not_o good_a work_n than_o make_v we_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n a._n no_o for_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n itself_o will_v find_v in_o the_o best_a work_n we_o do_v more_o matter_n of_o daâ—uation_n then_o of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o 9.3_o we_o must_v rather_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o our_o good_a work_n then_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n thereby_o q._n how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n a._n he_o need_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o search_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n 3.9_o but_o rather_o descend_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o search_v whether_o he_o be_v sanctify_v or_o not_o q._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v sanctify_v a._n it_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o second_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o inward_a righteousness_n q._n how_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n purge_v a._n by_o the_o â—_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n apply_v be_v as_o a_o corasive_n to_o abate_v consume_v and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n q._n how_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o inherent_a righteousness_n a._n through_o the_o 10._o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v apply_v by_o faith_n be_v as_o a_o restorative_n to_o revive_v a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n q._n in_o what_o part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v sanctification_n wrought_v a._n in_o 23._o every_o part_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n q._n in_o what_o time_n be_v it_o wrought_v a._n it_o be_v 5.2,3_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n q._n what_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v usual_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n sanctify_v a._n the_o hatred_n 7.22_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n q._n what_o proceed_v of_o they_o a._n repentance_n which_o be_v â—12_n a_o settle_a purpose_n in_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o leave_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v a_o christian_a life_n according_a to_o all_o god_n commandment_n q._n what_o go_v with_o repentance_n a._n a_o continual_a fight_v and_o struggle_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o a_o man_n own_o flesh_n against_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n q._n what_o follow_v after_o a_o man_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n in_o any_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n a._n 1.5_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o increase_v of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n what_o follow_v iâ—_n in_o any_o temptation_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o through_o infirmity_n fall_v a._n after_o a_o while_n 26.72_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o this_o only_a that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v displease_v god_n who_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o merciful_a and_o love_a father_n q._n what_o sign_n be_v there_o of_o this_o sorrow_n a._n the_o true_a sign_n 19_o of_o it_o be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n can_v be_v grieve_v for_o the_o very_a disobedience_n to_o god_n in_o his_o evil_a word_n or_o deed_n though_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v punish_v and_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n q._n what_o follow_v after_o this_o sorrow_n a._n repentance_n 11._o renew_v a_o fresh_a q._n by_o what_o sign_n will_v this_o repentance_n appear_v a._n by_o 11._o seven_o 1._o a_o care_n to_o leave_v the_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v 2._o a_o utter_a condemn_v of_o himself_o for_o it_o with_o a_o crave_n of_o pardon_n 3._o a_o great_a anger_n against_o himself_o for_o his_o carelessness_n 4._o a_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o 5._o a_o desire_n ever_o after_o to_o please_v god_n 6._o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o same_o 7._o revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o his_o former_a offence_n the_o five_o principle_n expound_v q._n what_o outward_a mean_n must_v we_o use_v to_o obtain_v faith_n and_o all_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n a._n the_o preach_n 16_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n q._n where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v a._n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n q._n how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n policy_n a._n i_o be_o assure_v of_o it_o first_o 1.13_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persuade_v my_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v so_o second_o i_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o 25._o scripture_n have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o humble_v a_o man_n when_o they_o be_v preach_v and_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o afterward_o to_o restore_v and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o q._n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v a._n first_o it_o 4.2_o breed_v and_o then_o it_o increase_v faith_n
holy_a spirit_n who_o bring_v it_o forth_o only_o in_o such_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n then_o these_o holy_a desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o be_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o the_o woman_n that_o feel_v the_o moon_n of_o a_o child_n in_o her_o body_n though_o very_o weak_a assure_v herself_o that_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o that_o she_o go_v with_o a_o live_a child_n so_o if_o we_o have_v these_o motion_n these_o holy_a affection_n and_o desire_v before_o mention_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o have_v also_o faith_n again_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o hate_n and_o flee_v sin_n if_o thou_o feel_v that_o thou_o be_v displease_v at_o thy_o infirmity_n corruption_n if_o have_v offend_v god_n thou_o feel_v a_o grief_n and_o a_o sorrow_n for_o it_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o abstain_v if_o thou_o thou_o avoide_v the_o occasion_n if_o thou_o travaile_v to_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n if_o thou_o praie_v to_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o grace_n all_o these_o holy_a affection_n proceed_v from_o none_o other_o then_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o many_o pledge_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o 6._o master_n knokes_n say_v albeit_o your_o pain_n sometime_o be_v so_o horrible_a that_o you_o find_v no_o release_n nor_o comfort_n neither_o in_o spirit_n nor_o body_n yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n can_v only_o sob_v unto_o god_n despair_v not_o you_o shall_v obtain_v your_o heart_n desire_v and_o destitute_a you_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o flesh_n natural_a reason_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o present_a torment_n the_o devil_n at_o one_o do_v cry_n god_n be_v angry_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v neither_o help_n nor_o remedy_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n at_o such_o time_n i_o say_v to_o sob_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o secret_a seed_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n elect_a child_n and_o that_o only_a sob_n be_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n then_o without_o this_o cross_n to_o give_v our_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v even_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n more_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v against_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o if_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o weakness_n be_v faith_n indeed_o then_o some_o be_v justify_v and_o may_v be_v save_v want_v a_o lively_a apprehension_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n answer_n justify_v faith_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o be_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o very_a conscience_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o without_o some_o apprehension_n and_o assuranee_n there_o can_v be_v no_o justification_n or_o salvation_n in_o they_o that_o for_o age_n be_v able_a to_o believe_v yet_o there_o be_v certain_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n which_o cause_v a_o full_a apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n this_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v abraham_n david_n paul_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n if_o all_o believer_n may_v attain_v to_o this_o height_n of_o lively_a faith_n to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o all_o can_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o faith_n low_a than_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o true_a faith_n call_v a_o little_a or_o weak_a faith_n and_o it_o also_o have_v a_o power_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n it_o be_v enfold_v as_o it_o be_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n in_o the_o bud_n for_o such_o person_n as_o have_v this_o weak_a faith_n can_v say_v indeed_o that_o they_o believe_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v pardonable_a and_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o pardon_v but_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n pardon_v and_o yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o themâ—â—or_n in_o that_o they_o do_v and_o can_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v they_o do_v indeed_o apprehend_v god_n accept_v the_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o the_o thing_n do_v this_o which_o i_o say_v will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v consider_v faith_n do_v not_o justify_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o action_n or_o virtue_n or_o because_o it_o be_v strong_a lively_a and_o perfect_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o namely_o christ_n crucify_v who_o faith_n apprehend_v as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o author_n &_o matter_n of_o our_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o for_o faith_n in_o we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v that_o which_o christ_n for_o his_o part_n offer_v and_o give_v therefore_o if_o faith_n err_v not_o in_o his_o proper_a object_n but_o follow_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n though_o it_o do_v weak_o apprehend_v or_o at_o the_o least_o cause_n a_o man_n only_o to_o endeavour_v and_o desire_v to_o apprehend_v it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o justify_v though_o our_o apprehension_n be_v necessary_a yet_o our_o salvation_n stand_v rather_o in_o this_o that_o god_n apprehende_v we_o for_o his_o own_o then_o that_o we_o apprehend_v he_o phil._n 3.12_o out_o of_o this_o conclusion_n spring_v another_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o obey_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n itself_o that_o be_v if_o man_n endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o judge_v their_o do_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o will_v accept_v their_o little_a and_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o his_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o here_o remember_v i_o put_v this_o caveat_n that_o this_o endeavour_n must_v be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o very_a mind_n conscience_n will_n &_o affection_n do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o thus_o this_o endeavour_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o civil_a righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v in_o heathen_a man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n say_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n who_o accept_v the_o thing_n do_v as_o well_o do_v if_o the_o child_n show_v his_o good_a will_n to_o please_v his_o father_n and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v iv._o conclusion_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o want_n of_o any_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v grieve_v therefore_o be_v the_o grace_n itself_o the_o exposition_n understand_v this_o conclusion_n as_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o want_n of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v as_o much_o with_o god_n as_o the_o grace_n itself_o when_o be_v in_o distress_n we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v god_n accept_v the_o very_a groan_n sob_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o perplex_a heart_n as_o the_o prayer_n itself_o rom._n 8._o 26._o when_o we_o be_v grieve_v because_o we_o can_v be_v grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n before_o god_n fine_a augustine_n say_v well_o sometime_o our_o prayer_n be_v lukewarm_a or_o rather_o cold_a and_o almost_o no_o prayer_n nay_o sometime_o it_o be_v altogether_o no_o prayer_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v with_o grief_n perceive_v this_o in_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o can_v but_o grieve_v because_o we_o can_v pray_v we_o now_o pray_v indeed_o hierome_n say_v pelagium_fw-la then_o we_o be_v just_a when_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n again_o this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o just_a man_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v imperfect_a
thou_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v demand_v what_o in_o thy_o estimation_n be_v the_o vile_a of_o the_o creature_n upon_o earth_n thou_o heart_n and_o conscience_n may_v answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o even_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o thou_o thy_o heart_n and_o conscience_n may_v answer_v again_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o loud_o cry_v one_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v away_o my_o sin_n 6_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o only_o â—n_v the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o also_o in_o the_o particular_a call_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v place_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n man_n but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v a_o christian_n magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n man_n or_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o his_o family_n &_o in_o the_o trade_n which_o he_o follow_v daily_o not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o common_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o frequent_a of_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v therefore_o a_o good_a christian_a unless_o his_o conversation_n in_o his_o private_a house_n &_o in_o his_o private_a affair_n and_o deal_n be_v suitable_a there_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v see_v what_o he_o be_v 7_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v what_o be_v sin_n &_o what_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o every_o action_n this_o do_v carry_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o constant_a &_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o faith_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o sin_v can_v never_o stand_v together_o 8_o let_v thy_o endeavour_n be_v suitable_a to_o thy_o purpose_n &_o therefore_o exercise_v thyself_o to_o eschew_v every_o sin_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o commandment_n that_o pertain_v either_o to_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o to_o thy_o particular_a call_n thus_o do_v good_a josias_n who_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1._o king_n 25.25_o &_o thus_o do_v zacharie_n &_o elizabeth_n that_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n luk._n 1.6_o 9_o if_o at_o any_o time_n against_o thy_o purpose_n &_o resolution_n thou_o be_v overtake_v with_o any_o sin_n little_a or_o great_a lie_v not_o in_o it_o but_o speedy_o recover_v thyself_o by_o repentance_n humble_v thyself_o confess_v thy_o offence_n &_o by_o prayer_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v the_o same_o and_o that_o earnest_o till_o such_o time_n as_o thou_o find_v thy_o conscience_n true_o pacify_v and_o thy_o care_n to_o eschew_v the_o same_o sin_n increase_v 10_o consider_v often_o of_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a end_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v profit_n honour_n pleasure_n but_o that_o in_o serve_v of_o man_n we_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o our_o calling_n god_n can_v if_o it_o so_o please_v he_o preserve_v man_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o fulfil_v his_o work_n and_o willing_a the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n &_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o employment_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o vocation_n neither_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bondslave_n but_o he_o must_v in_o and_o by_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o his_o master_n serve_v the_o lord_n man_n therefore_o do_v common_o profane_v their_o labour_n and_o life_n by_o aim_v at_o a_o wrong_a end_n when_o all_o their_o care_n consist_v only_o in_o get_v sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o they_o and_o they_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o credit_n riches_n and_o carnal_a commodity_n for_o thus_o man_n serve_v themselves_o and_o not_o god_n or_o man_n much_o less_o do_v they_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n 11_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o election_n sure_a and_o to_o gather_v manifold_a token_n thereof_o for_o this_o cause_n observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n love_n and_o mercy_n both_o in_o thou_o and_o upon_o thou_o from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o they_o and_o the_o lay_n of_o they_o together_o when_o they_o be_v many_o and_o several_a minister_v much_o direction_n assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n 1._o sam._n 17.33_o psal._n 23._o all_o 12_o think_v evermore_o thy_o present_a estate_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o best_a estate_n for_o thou_o because_o whatsoever_o befall_v thou_o though_o it_o be_v sickness_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n or_o death_n befall_v thou_o of_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o do_v labour_v to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o poverty_n as_o in_o abundance_n as_o well_o in_o disgrace_n as_o good_a report_n as_o well_o in_o sickness_n as_o in_o health_n as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n 13_o pray_v continual_o i_o mean_v not_o by_o solemn_a and_o set_a prayer_n but_o by_o secret_a and_o inward_a ejaculation_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o a_o continual_a elevation_n of_o mind_n unto_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o that_o either_o by_o prayer_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o so_o often_o as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v 14_o think_v often_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o grievous_a thing_n that_o may_v befall_v thou_o either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o reckon_n of_o they_o and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o bear_v they_o that_o when_o they_o come_v they_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a and_o be_v bear_v more_o easy_o 15_o make_v conscience_n of_o idle_a vain_a unhonest_a &_o ungodly_a thought_n for_o these_o be_v the_o seed_n &_o beginning_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n this_o want_n of_o care_n in_o order_v &_o compose_v of_o our_o thought_n be_v often_o punish_v with_o a_o fearful_a temptation_n in_o the_o very_a thought_n call_v of_o divine_n tentatio_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la a_o tenâ—tion_n of_o blasphemy_n 16_o when_o any_o good_a motion_n or_o affection_n rise_v in_o the_o heart_n suffer_v it_o not_o to_o pass_v away_o but_o feed_v it_o by_o read_v meditate_v pray_v 17_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n thou_o go_v about_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v it_o not_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o thyself_o or_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o in_o humility_n ascribe_v the_o power_n whereby_o thou_o do_v thy_o work_n and_o the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o god_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n he_o will_v curse_v thy_o best_a do_n 18_o despise_v not_o civil_a honesty_n good_a conscience_n and_o good_a manner_n must_v go_v together_o therefore_o remember_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o lie_v and_o of_o customable_a swear_n in_o common_a talk_n contend_v not_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o word_n with_o any_o man_n be_v courteous_a and_o gentle_a to_o all_o good_a &_o bad_a bear_v with_o man_n want_n and_o frailty_n as_o hastiness_n forwardness_n selfe-liking_a curiousness_n etc._n etc._n pass_v by_o they_o as_o be_v not_o perceive_v return_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_n but_o rather_o good_a for_o evil_n use_v meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o they_o may_v further_o godliness_n and_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v sign_n in_o which_o thou_o may_v express_v the_o hide_a grace_n of_o thy_o heart_n strive_v not_o to_o go_v beyond_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o good_a thing_n go_v before_o thy_o equal_n in_o give_v of_o honour_n rather_o than_o in_o take_v of_o it_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v it_o be_v as_o a_o band_n profess_v not_o more_o outward_o than_o thou_o have_v inward_o in_o heart_n oppress_v or_o defraud_v no_o man_n in_o bargain_v in_o all_o company_n either_o do_v good_a or_o take_v good_a finis_fw-la finis_fw-la mark_n 4.32_o matth._n 26.38_o 26.38_o joh._n 12.27_o mark_n 14.35_o 14.35_o matth._n 26.37,42_o joh._n 12._o 29._o hebr._n 5.7_o 5.7_o luk._n 22.44_o 22.44_o hebr._n 9.5_o 1._o cor._n 5.5,7_o esa._n 53.10,11_o 53.10,11_o matt._n 26.47_o 26.47_o joh._n 18.13,14_o 18.13,14_o joh._n 18.29_o 18.29_o luk._n 2d_o 7,8_o 7,8_o luk._n 23._o 15._o 15._o matth._n 27.24_o 26._o 26._o the_o same_o place_n place_n joh._n 19.18_o 19.18_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 13._o matth._n 27.35,46_o 27.35,46_o coloss._n 1.24,15_o 1.24,15_o joh._n 19.34_o 19.34_o heb._n 9.15,16_o 9.15,16_o luk._n 23.43,46_o 23.43,46_o joh._n 19_o 33,42_o 33,42_o
2d_o 29_o rev._n â—_o 9_o &_o 3.9_o psal._n 26.5_o joh._n 17.17_o 1._o tim_n 1.17_o rome_n 11_o 20._o phil._n 2_o 1â—_n mat._n 9.24_o â—_o tim._n 4.7_o eph_n 3.7_o 2._o thess._n 3.14_o math._n 26.23_o rev._n 7.9_o catholica_fw-la i._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la diffusa_fw-la aug._n epiâ—t_n 170._o joh._n 2.1,2_o 1._o cor_fw-la 1.2_o and_o 14.33_o psal._n 16.5_o psal._n 73.26_o 73.26_o act._n 26.18_o coloss._n 1.12_o eph._n 1.18_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o isa._n 55._o â—_o rev._n 3_o 18._o act._n 4.32_o isa._n 11.6,7_o 2._o pet._n 1.7_o gal_n 6.2_o gal._n 5.13_o mat._n 5â—_n levit._n 11.44_o mat._n 11.28_o 1._o cor._n 11.1_o luk._n 13.18_o mat._n 7.5_o heb._n 10.14_o gal._n 6.1_o 6.1_o as_o chirurgeon_n â—â—â—derâ—y_v see_v arm_n and_o leg_n in_o joint_n 2._o king_n 6.16_o psal_n 100l_n 23_o â—â—od_a 32.10_o 32.10_o spiritual_a 〈…〉_z or_o temporal_a good_n act_n â—_o 21_o 2._o â—or_a 8.1_o gal_n 6.10_o â—ev_n 6.10_o â—_o joh._n 1.6_o phil_n 2.1_o â—ph_n 4_o 3._o â—sal_n 16.3_o amos_n 6.6_o â—ph_n 6.18_o phil._n 4.14_o 1._o joh._n 3_o 16._o joh._n 20.23_o mark_n 2.7_o esa._n 31._o â—4_n esa._n 62_o 1â—_n â—om_n 4_o 25._o 1._o joh_n 1.7_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o psal._n 32._o 1._o esâ—_n â—4_n 22_o esâ—â—â—_n 17_o miâ—h_o 7.19_o psal._n 32._o â—â—_o â—_o â—ing_v 2d_o â—2_n 1._o joh._n 3.8_o math._n â—2_n â—â—_o rom._n 2._o â—_o eccles._n 9.2_o 1._o cor._n 15._o job._n 19.25_o â—â—es_n 14._o &_o 18._o 1._o cor._n 15.50_o eccles_n 3.19_o joh._n 5.28_o job._n 19.27_o â—_o cor._n 15.43_o â—sal_n 16.9_o act._n 3_o 1â—_n 1â—_n aug._n in_o fâ—_n chir_n cap._n 91._o joh._n 5_o 2d_o act._n 3.19_o hierome_n 1._o these_o 4._o â—â—_o job._n 19.25_o heb._n 11.35_o act._n â—4_n 16_o 16_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n rev._n 6.9_o luk._n 16.23_o math._n 14._o â—_o dan_n 4.33_o isa._n 64.1_o 1._o coâ—_n â—_o 9_o 2._o coâ—_n 1â—_n 4_o joh._n 17.21_o â—ev_n â—â—_o 3_o â—_o cor._n 15.28_o rev._n â—â—_o 22_o vers_fw-la 23._o cap._n 22._o â—â—_o rev._n 21.4_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 12â—_n gen._n 2.23_o mat._n 17.4_o 〈◊〉_d 66_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 9_o â—hil_fw-la 3.21_o 1._o cor._n 25._o â—â—_o â—sal_n 16.11_o 1_o king_n 1.40_o mat._n â—5_n 34_o rom._n â—_o â—â—â—_o rom._n 5.13_o joh._n 5.24_o joh._n 17.3_o gal._n 2.20_o dan._n 11.3_o math._n â—1_n 22_o â—_o cor_fw-la 15.41_o math_n 10.9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 1â—_n heb._n â—â—_o â—â—_o heb._n 11._o â—4_n â—4_n zach._n 12.12_o 12.12_o esa._n 9.12_o rom._n 15.6_o 15.6_o 〈…〉_z 23._o psal_n 59.16_o 59.16_o 2._o king_n 2._o 2._o matth._n 7.7_o 7.7_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n understanding_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n a_o preface_n to_o preparation_n of_o prayer_n psal._n 143.1_o psal._n 61.1_o 61.1_o a_o confession_n of_o sin_n with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n psal._n 51.5_o psal._n 40.14_o vers_fw-la 16._o psal._n 143.4_o psal._n 90._o 8._o psal._n 130.3_o psal._n 143.2_o 143.2_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a psal._n 25.10_o psal._n 19_o 12._o vers_fw-la 13._o psal._n 143.6_o 143.6_o faith_n show_v itself_o in_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n psal._n 125.2_o psal._n 6._o psal._n 42._o 42._o faith_n fight_v with_o distrust_n and_o i_o labour_v to_o overcome_v it_o vers_fw-la 12._o psal._n 30.6_o vers_fw-la 7._o psal._n 103.8_o vers_fw-la 13._o vers_fw-la 14._o 14._o â—rayer_n for_o regeneration_n and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n psal._n 51.10_o vers_fw-la 12._o 12._o prayer_n for_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o our_o life_n and_o call_v ps._n 119.20_o vers_fw-la 5._o psal._n 20.11_o 20.11_o prayer_n for_o life_n â—uerlasting_a psal._n 106.5_o vers_fw-la 6._o 6._o a_o conclusion_n with_o praise_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 46._o 46._o mat._n 25._o 1,2,3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10,11,12_o luk._n 13._o 24._o a_o caveat_n to_o all_o protestant_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o soever_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o psal._n 119.59_o 119.59_o act._n 20._o 32._o mark_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o like_o save_v faith_n yet_o not_o save_v faith_n faith_n ro._n 1._o 21._o psal._n 19_o 1.3_o 1.3_o ro._n 7._o 15._o 15._o psal._n 14.1_o rom._n 3.10_o 11._o 11._o psal._n 49._o 20._o 20._o act._n 14.17_o rom._n 1._o 21._o 21._o heb._n 6.4_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 23._o 23._o mat._n 22._o 14._o luk._n 13._o 14._o prou._n 1.24_o joh._n 9.41_o luk._n 14.6_o 14.6_o psal._n 27.8_o 27.8_o heb._n 10.26_o act._n 1.16.17_o 1.16.17_o 1._o sam._n 29._o 21._o 21._o gen._n 4.13_o 4.13_o eus._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 17.18_o 17.18_o socrat._n l._n â—_o c._n 11._o 11._o act._n 2._o 37._o rom._n 8._o 15._o 15._o mar._n 6.20_o 26._o 26._o mat._n 27._o 19.24_o 19.24_o mar._n 27.3_o heb._n 12.17_o 12.17_o gen._n 27.38_o &_o 27.41_o &_o 28.9_o 28.9_o exod._n 8.8_o mat._n 7.7_o 7.7_o gen._n 3.4_o 1._o sam._n 31.4_o mat._n 27.5_o 27.5_o 1._o reg._n 21._o 27.29_o 27.29_o exod._n 9.27_o num._n 22.44_o 22.44_o num._n 2â—â—_n 10._o 10._o num._n 18._o 18._o 18._o numb_a 11._o 33._o psal._n 78._o 31._o 31._o esa._n 7._o â—1_n â—1_n luk._n 8._o 13â—_n 13â—_n job._n 3._o 15._o 15._o heb._n 6.4_o mat._n 13.20_o 13.20_o 2._o pet._n 1.14_o 1._o joh._n 2.8_o luk._n 1.27_o esa._n 60._o 1,2_o 1,2_o matth._n 11_o 20,21,22_o 23._o 23._o 1._o sam._n 10._o â—_o â—_o mar._n 6.20_o 6.20_o mat_n 13.20_o 13.20_o exo._n 9.27_o 9.27_o act._n 8._o 24._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 16,26_o 16,26_o act._n 8.13_o 8.13_o eus._n lib._n 4._o 4._o plin._n lib._n 10._o â—pist_v 97._o 97._o gal._n 4._o 16._o 16._o 2._o king_n 10._o 16._o 16._o &_o 30._o 31._o 31._o 2._o pet._n 2._o â—0_n hos._n 6.4_o 1._o sam._n 9.21_o 9.21_o hest._n 5_o 9â—_n 10._o 10._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 32._o 32._o mat._n 7.22_o mar._n 9_o 38._o 38._o 1._o sam._n 10._o 9_o 9_o mat._n 7.22_o 7.22_o act._n 1._o 16._o 17._o collos._n 4._o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o 4.10_o joh._n â—_o 23_o 24.25_o 24.25_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o the_o reprobate_n may_v â—e_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o not_o of_o the_o catholic_a catholic_a 1._o cor._n 5.5_o 5.5_o rom._n 8.9_o 11._o 11._o 2._o cor._n 2.7_o 11._o 11._o gen._n 7.1_o gen._n 19.21_o and_o 18.32_o and_o 39_o 3._o 3._o sam._n 7._o 13_o 13_o act._n 27,24_o 27,24_o gen._n 17._o 7._o 10._o 10._o gal._n 3.8_o 3.8_o 1._o cor._n 7.14_o rom._n 11.16_o 11.16_o rom._n 9.22_o and_o 2.4,5_o gen._n 6.3_o 6.3_o ps._n 13._o 12._o 12._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 22._o 1._o tim._n 1.4_o 2._o thes._n 2._o 6._o esa._n 6.10_o 6.10_o theod._n lib._n 3._o hist._n cap._n â—5_n iâ—cob_n berg._n chron_n chron_n mat._n 13._o 28._o 28._o act._n 15.16_o ps._n 119._o 32._o mar._n 10._o 20,21_o prou._n 24_o 1â—_n 1â—_n phil._n 2.12_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 17._o rom._n 11.20_o 11.20_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 31._o psal._n 16.12_o and_o 119.59_o 119.59_o matth._n 25.32,33_o â—â—â—ueâ—tto_fw-it they_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.4,5_o 6,7_o 6,7_o apoc._n 20._o 12._o vocation_n vocation_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 13,14_o 13,14_o eph._n 2._o 19_o 19_o 2._o cor._n 6.2_o luk._n 19.42_o 19.42_o col._n 2.7_o joh._n 15.19_o what_o faith_n iâ—_n iâ—_n col._n 2.12_o 2.12_o joh._n 1._o 12._o rom._n 5._o 17._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 27._o 27._o joh._n 6.36_o 6.36_o eph._n 3.17_o 3.17_o col._n 2._o 12._o 12._o psal._n 77._o 2._o 3._o 3._o psal._n 103.1_o 103.1_o job._n 13.15_o 13.15_o 1._o cor._n 2.12_o how_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n knowledge_n knowledge_n esa_fw-la 53._o 11._o 11._o joh._n 17._o 17._o job._n 33.23_o rom._n 10._o 14_o col._n 2.2_o rom._n 14._o 14_o 14_o phil._n 1.9_o 1.9_o gal._n 5._o 17._o cum_fw-la rom._n 7.23_o &_o rom._n 3._o cum_fw-la ro._n 8._o 38._o 38._o mar._n 8.24_o 25._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 8.2_o &_o 14.23_o 14.23_o psal._n 40.6_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 5._o tit._n 1.16_o 1.16_o sight_n of_o sin_n sin_n jer._n 3.13_o 3.13_o luk._n 2._o 25._o joh._n 16.8_o 16.8_o psal._n 40._o 12._o 12._o lam._n 3.40_o 3.40_o psal._n 4.4_o 4.4_o ro._n 7.7_o 10_o 10_o jer._n 17.9_o 17.9_o psal._n 19.12_o 19.12_o cor._n 4.4_o 4.4_o luk._n 16.15_o 16.15_o job._n 4._o 18._o 18._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n sin_n act._n 2._o 37._o 37._o hab._n 3._o 16._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 15_o job._n 30.30_o 30.30_o lam._n 1._o 20._o &_o 2.11_o osea_n 11.8_o 11.8_o psal._n 32.4_o 32.4_o psal._n 88.15_o 88.15_o ge._n 32.25_o 32.25_o exod._n 12._o 8_o zach._n 12.10_o 12.10_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 6,7_o 6,7_o or_o policy_n policy_n job_n 6.3_o 6.3_o esa._n 38._o 13,14_o 13,14_o act._n 16._o 14_o 14_o good_a despair_n despair_n 1._o tim._n 1.15_o 1.15_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 9_o luk._n 15.19_o 15.19_o ezr._n 9.6_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n melancholy_a melancholy_a 1._o sam._n 16._o 12._o 12._o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n mercy_n feel_v of_o the_o want_n of_o christ._n christ._n desire_n desire_n reu._n 21.6_o isaiah_n 55.1_o luk._n 1.53_o 1.53_o psal._n 143._o 6._o 6._o prayer_n for_o
forsake_v god_n word_n and_o seek_v other_o wisdom_n 4._o their_o pride_n in_o seek_v to_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o to_o become_v like_o god_n 5._o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n 6._o in_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o devil_n before_o god_n 7._o ingratitude_n who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v expel_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o despise_v that_o bless_a union_n 8._o they_o murder_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o progeny_n iii_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n out_o of_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n arise_v the_o estate_n of_o infidelity_n or_o unbelief_n whereby_o god_n have_v include_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o his_o justice_n in_o condemnation_n of_o other_o rom._n 11.32_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o this_o estate_n we_o must_v consider_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o adam_n both_o transgression_n and_o guiltiness_n whereby_o in_o his_o fin_n all_o his_o posterity_n sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n ener_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n so_o death_n enter_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v ready_a adam_n be_v not_o then_o a_o private_a man_n but_o represent_v all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o good_a he_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o evil_a elsewhere_o both_o be_v common_a to_o other_o with_o he_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v so_o in_o christ_n all_o man_n rise_v again_o again_o when_o adam_n offend_v his_o posterity_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n issue_n and_o therefore_o take_v part_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n with_o he_o hebr._n 7.9,10_o and_o to_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v levi_n etc._n etc._n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o chap._n 12._o of_o original_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o former_a transgression_n arise_v another_o namely_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v corruption_n engender_v in_o our_o first_o conception_n whereby_o every_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v prone_a and_o dispose_v to_o evil_a psal._n 1.1_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 33._o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o time_n past_o unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v the_o lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o hebr._n 12.1_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o corruption_n of_o man_n substance_n but_o only_o of_o faculty_n otherwise_o neither_o can_v man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a nor_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n all_o adam_n posterity_n be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o this_o corruption_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o show_v not_o itself_o equal_o in_o all_o be_v because_o some_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n some_o the_o spirit_n only_o to_o bridle_v corruption_n some_o neither_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n be_v either_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o good_a ointment_n by_o a_o fusty_a vessel_n or_o because_o god_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o creation_n and_o infusion_n of_o soul_n into_o infant_n do_v utter_o forsake_v they_o for_o as_o adam_n receive_v the_o image_n of_o god_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o so_o do_v he_o loose_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o other_o but_o whereas_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o common_a fire_n in_o a_o town_n man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o search_v how_o it_o come_v as_o to_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o extinguish_v it_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o man_n nature_n three_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o how_o much_o of_o god_n image_n we_o yet_o retain_v 2._o how_o much_o sin_n man_n receive_v from_o adam_n 3._o the_o increase_n thereof_o afterward_o i._o in_o the_o mind_n the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n be_v certain_a notion_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n punish_v transgression_n that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o must_v reverence_v our_o superior_n &_o not_o harm_v our_o neighbour_n but_o even_o these_o notion_n they_o be_v both_o general_a and_o corrupt_a and_o have_v none_o other_o use_n but_o to_o bereave_v man_n of_o all_o excuse_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n rom._n 1.19,20_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v concern_v god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n &_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n man_n mind_n receive_v from_o adam_n 1._o ignorance_n namely_o a_o want_n or_o rather_o a_o deprivation_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o concern_v his_o sincere_a worship_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v ii_o impotency_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o itself_o be_v unable_a to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v teach_v luk._n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n iii_o vanity_n in_o that_o the_o mind_n think_v falsehood_n truth_n and_o truth_n falsehood_n eph._n 4.7_o walk_v no_o more_o as_o other_o gentile_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o understanding_n 1._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v those_o which_o believe_v 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n but_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n prou._n 14.12_o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n iv._o a_o natural_a inclination_n only_o to_o conceive_v and_o devise_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a gen._n 6.5_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n &_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o jere._n 4._o 22._o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o original_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v natural_o ingraft_v in_o man_n nature_n this_o be_v worthy_a the_o observation_n of_o student_n in_o divinity_n the_o increase_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v 1._o a_o reprobate_a sense_n when_o god_n withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n joh._n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n &_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o and_o they_o be_v convert_v rom._n 1.28_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n rom._n 11.8_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n isaiah_n 29.9_o they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n 4._o strong_a illusion_n 2._o thess._n 2.11_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n &_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o
observe_v and_o watchful_a power_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o keeper_n reserve_v in_o man_n partly_o to_o reprove_v partly_o to_o repress_v the_o unbridled_a course_n of_o his_o affection_n rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v that_o which_o the_o conscience_n have_v receive_v of_o adam_n be_v the_o impurenes_n thereof_o titus_n 1.15_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v aâ—â—_n unbelieve_a nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v this_o impurity_n have_v three_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v to_o excuse_v sin_n as_o if_o a_o man_n serve_v god_n outward_o he_o will_v excuse_v and_o cloak_n his_o inward_a impiety_n mark_v 10.19,20_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v master_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n again_o it_o excuse_v intent_v not_o warrant_v in_o god_n word_n 1._o chron._n 13.9_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o chidon_n vzza_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v the_o ark_n for_o the_o ox_n do_v shake_v it_o the_o second_o be_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v for_o do_v good_a this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o superstitious_a idolator_n who_o be_v grieve_v when_o they_o omit_v to_o perform_v counterfeit_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n to_o their_o god_n colos._n 2.21,22_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o perish_v with_o use_v and_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n isaiah_n 29.13_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o three_o be_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v for_o sin_n gen._n 50._o 15._o when_o josephs_n brethren_n see_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a they_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o joseph_n will_v hate_v we_o and_o will_v pay_v we_o again_o all_o the_o evil_a which_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o joh._n 8.9_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v accuse_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n though_o the_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v a_o man_n true_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o argue_v any_o holiness_n in_o it_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v a_o god_n yet_o no_o accuse_a conscience_n impurenes_n increase_v in_o the_o conscience_n be_v first_o such_o a_o senseless_a numbness_n as_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o accuse_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o wantonness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n 1._o tim._n 4.2_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n this_o senselesnes_n spring_v from_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_v 1._o sam._n 25.37_o then_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v out_o of_o nabal_n his_o wife_n tell_v he_o those_o word_n and_o his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n ii_o some_o grievous_a horror_n &_o terror_n of_o the_o conscience_n gen._n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d hold_n thou_o have_v cast_v i_o this_o day_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v and_o ver_fw-la 13._o my_o punishment_n iâ—_n great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v the_o symptom_n of_o this_o disease_n be_v blasphemy_n tremble_v of_o body_n fearful_a dream_n act._n 24.26_o and_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—_n dispute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la trâ—mled_v etc._n etc._n dan._n 5.9_o then_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o the_o will_n the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n be_v a_o free_a choice_n first_o in_o every_o natural_a action_n belong_v to_o each_o live_a creature_n as_o to_o nourish_v to_o engender_v to_o move_v to_o perceive_v second_o in_o every_o humane_a action_n that_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n have_v freewill_n in_o outward_a action_n whether_o they_o concern_v manner_n a_o family_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n albeit_o both_o in_o the_o choice_n and_o refusal_n of_o they_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o will_v receive_v i._o a_o impotency_n whereby_o it_o can_v will_v or_o so_o much_o as_o lust_n after_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o good_a that_o be_v which_o may_v please_v and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rom._n 5.6_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n at_o his_o time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o tim._n 2.26_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n ii_o a_o inward_a rebellion_n whereby_o it_o utter_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v good_a desire_v and_o will_v that_o alone_a which_o be_v evil_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o will_n be_v no_o agent_n but_o a_o mere_a patient_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o by_o itself_o it_o can_v neither_o begin_v that_o conversion_n or_o any_o other_o inward_a and_o sound_a obedience_n due_a to_o god_n law_n that_o which_o the_o affection_n receive_v be_v a_o disorder_n by_o which_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o well_o affect_v because_o they_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o pursue_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a galat._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 1.26_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o filthy_a lust_n 1._o king_n 22.8_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o jehosophat_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o of_o who_o thou_o may_v take_v counsel_n but_o he_o i_o hate_v etc._n etc._n and_o 21.4_o therefore_o achab_n come_v home_o to_o his_o house_n discontent_v and_o angry_a for_o the_o word_n which_o naboth_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v himself_o on_o his_o bed_n turn_v away_o his_o face_n lest_o he_o shall_v eat_v meat_n that_o which_o the_o body_n have_v receive_v be_v i._o fitness_n to_o begin_v sin_n this_o do_v the_o body_n in_o transport_v all_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n gen._n 3.6_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v ii_o a_o fitness_n to_o execute_v sin_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o heart_n have_v begin_v it_o rom._n 6._o neither_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o injustice_n to_o sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n as_o servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 13._o of_o actual_a sin_n a_o after_o original_a sin_n in_o adam_n posterity_n actual_a transgression_n take_v place_n it_o be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a be_v of_o the_o mind_n will_n &_o affection_n the_o actual_a sin_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o evil_a thought_n or_o intent_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n example_n of_o evil_a thought_n god_n the_o only_a knower_n of_o the_o heart_n have_v in_o diverse_a place_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n i._o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o god_n he_o think_v always_o there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n ii_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o providence_n nor_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 10.11_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v away_o his_o face_n &_o will_v never_o see_v vers_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a centemne_v god_n he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o regard_v iii_o it_o imagine_v safeguard_n to_o itself_o from_o all_o peril_n psal._n 10._o 6._o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v nor_o be_v in_o danger_n revel_v 18.7_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n iv._o it_o esteem_v itself_o more_o excellent_a they_o other_o apoc._n 18.7_o i_o sit_v as_o
gospel_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o man_n be_v deceive_v touch_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o fail_v in_o apply_v the_o word_n unto_o themselves_o ans._n indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o apply_v be_v false_a in_o all_o hypocrite_n heretic_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n for_o they_o apply_v upon_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n true_o answer_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n psal._n 17.8_o and_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v say_v again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n zach._n 13.6_o and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v know_v that_o be_v repent_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o temptation_n otherwise_o what_o thankfulness_n can_v there_o be_v for_o grace_v receive_v object_n ii_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v thereto_o ans._n by_o this_o argument_n it_o apâ—â—â—res_v plain_o that_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o creed_n for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n every_o article_n imply_v in_o it_o this_o particular_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v three_o thing_n contain_v the_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o second_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v my_o god_n the_o three_o to_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o contain_v the_o other_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n when_o thomas_n say_v joh._n 20.28_o my_o god_n christ_n answer_v thou_o have_v believe_v thomas_n where_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o psal._n 78._o 22._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n and_o the_o article_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a do_v include_v and_o we_o in_o they_o acknowledge_v our_o special_a faith_n concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n for_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n belong_v to_o i_o as_o when_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v faint_v except_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 27.13_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o those_o article_n we_o only_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o people_n &_o church_n of_o god_n ans._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o many_o but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o common_a reason_n for_o if_o that_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v there_o confess_v the_o devil_n have_v as_o good_a a_o faith_n as_o we_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o this_o god_n impart_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n may_v in_o faith_n go_v beyond_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n we_o must_v further_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a belong_v unto_o we_o and_o unless_o we_o do_v particular_o apply_v the_o say_v article_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v little_o or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o devil_n in_o make_v confession_n of_o faith_n object_n iii_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n day_n by_o day_n matth._n 6.12_o and_o all_o this_o be_v needless_a if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n in_o this_o life_n answ._n the_o four_o petition_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o old_a debt_n or_o sin_n as_o of_o our_o present_a and_o new_a sin_n for_o as_o we_o go_v on_o from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o we_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o must_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v i_o answer_v again_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o because_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n thereof_o but_o because_o our_o assurance_n be_v weak_a and_o small_a we_o grow_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_v in_o christ_n as_o child_n do_v to_o man_n estate_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n with_o a_o narrow_a neck_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o fill_v at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straight_a passage_n receive_v water_n drop_n by_o drop_n god_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n even_o a_o sea_n of_o mercy_n but_o the_o same_o on_o our_o part_n be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v only_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o faith_n grow_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n have_v assurance_n pray_v for_o more_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n reason_n i._o the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n on_o this_o manner_n true_a faith_n be_v both_o a_o unfallible_a assurance_n and_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_o and_o particular_o assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v of_o source_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v prove_v first_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o that_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n mat._n 14.31_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v where_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o doubt_v whereby_o give_v we_o direct_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o to_o give_v assurance_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.20.22_o paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o where_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o doubt_v be_v make_v a_o fruit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o therefore_o unfallible_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubt_v must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n consider_v that_o contrary_a effect_n come_v of_o contrary_a cause_n and_o contrary_a cause_n produce_v contrary_a effect_n second_o i_o note_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o abraham_n faith_n do_v stand_v in_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v full_o assure_v and_o again_o heb._n 11.1_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n or_o evidence_n of_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o nature_n certainty_n itself_o and_o thus_o the_o first_o point_n be_v manifest_a the_o second_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o say_v s._n john_n as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n in_o these_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o a_o redeemer_n general_o but_o also_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n second_o he_o set_v